diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 2457-0.txt | 4516 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 2457-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 92200 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 2457-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 97231 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 2457-h/2457-h.htm | 5312 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 2457.txt | 4515 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 2457.zip | bin | 0 -> 91710 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/sbeai10.txt | 4514 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/sbeai10.zip | bin | 0 -> 89899 bytes |
11 files changed, 18873 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/2457-0.txt b/2457-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5b76543 --- /dev/null +++ b/2457-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,4516 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Stories By English Authors: Italy, by Various + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Stories By English Authors: Italy + +Author: Various + +Release Date: April 3, 2006 [EBook #2457] +Last Updated: September 21, 2016 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STORIES BY ENGLISH AUTHORS: ITALY *** + + + + +Produced by Dagny; John Bickers + + + + + +STORIES BY ENGLISH AUTHORS + +ITALY + + + + +CONTENTS + + A FAITHFUL RETAINER James Payn + BIANCA W. E. Norris + GONERIL A. Mary F. Robinson + THE BRIGAND’S BRIDE Laurence Oliphant + MRS. GENERAL TALBOYS Anthony Trollope + + + + +A FAITHFUL RETAINER, By James Payn + + +When I lived in the country,--which was a long time ago,--our nearest +neighbours were the Luscombes. They were very great personages in the +country indeed, and the family were greatly “respected”; though not, +so far as I could discern, for any particular reason, except from +their having been there for several generations. People are supposed to +improve, like wine, from keeping--even if they are rather “ordinary” at +starting; and the Luscombes, at the time I knew them, were considered +quite a “vintage” family. They had begun in Charles II.’s time, and +dated their descent from greatness in the female line. That they had +managed to keep a great estate not very much impaired so long was +certainly a proof of great cleverness, since there had been many +spend-thrifts among them; but fortunately there had been a miser or two, +who had restored the average, and their fortunes. + +Mr. Roger Luscombe, the present proprietor, was neither the one nor the +other, but he was inclined to frugality, and no wonder; a burnt child +dreads the fire, even though he may have had nothing to do with lighting +it himself, and his father had kicked down a good many thousands with +the help of “the bones” (as dice were called in his day) and “the +devil’s books” (which was the name for cards with those that disapproved +of them) and race-horses; there was plenty left, but it made the old +gentleman careful and especially solicitous to keep it. There was no +stint, however, of any kind at the Court, which to me, who lived in the +little vicarage of Dalton with my father, seemed a palace. + +It was indeed a very fine place, with statues in the hall and pictures +in the gallery and peacocks on the terrace. Lady Jane, the daughter of +a wealthy peer, who had almost put things on their old footing with her +ample dowry, was a very great lady, and had been used, I was told, to +an even more splendid home; but to me, who had no mother, she was simply +the kindest and most gracious woman I had ever known. + +My connection with the Luscombes arose from their only son Richard +being my father’s pupil. We were both brought up at home, but for very +different reasons. In my case it was from economy: the living was small +and our family was large, though, as it happened, I had no brothers. +Richard was too precious to his parents to be trusted to the tender +mercies of a public school. He was in delicate health, not so much +natural to him as caused by an excess of care--coddling. Though he and I +were very good friends, unless when we were quarreling, it must be owned +that he was a spoiled boy. + +There is a good deal of nonsense talked of young gentlemen who are +brought up from their cradles in an atmosphere of flattery _not_ +being spoiled; but unless they are angels--which is a very exceptional +case--it cannot be otherwise. Richard Luscombe was a good fellow in +many ways; liberal with his money (indeed, apt to be lavish), and +kind-hearted, but self-willed, effeminate, and impulsive. He had +also--which was a source of great alarm and grief to his father--a +marked taste for speculation. + +After the age of “alley tors and commoneys,” of albert-rock and +hard-bake, in which we both gambled frightfully, I could afford him no +opportunities of gratifying this passion; but if he could get a little +money “on” anything, there was nothing that pleased him better--not +that he cared for the money, but for the delight of winning it. The next +moment he would give it away to a beggar. Numbers of good people look +upon gambling with even greater horror than it deserves, because they +cannot understand this; the attraction of risk, and the wild joy of +“pulling off” something when the chances are against one, are unknown to +them. It is the same with the love of liquor. Richard Luscombe had not +a spark of that (his father left him one of the best cellars in England, +but he never touches even a glass of claret after dinner; “I should as +soon think,” he says, “of eating when I am not hungry”); but he dearly +liked what he called a “spec.” Never shall I forget the first time he +realised anything that could be termed a stake. + +When he was about sixteen, he and I had driven over to some little +country races a few miles away from Dalton, without, I fear, announcing +our intention of so doing. Fresh air was good for “our dear Richard,” + and since pedestrian exercise (which he also hated) exhausted him, he +had a groom and dog-cart always at his own disposal. It was a day of +great excitement for me, who had never before seen a race-course. The +flags, the grand stand (a rude erection of planks, which came down, +by-the-bye, the next year during the race for the cup, and reduced the +sporting population), the insinuating gipsies, the bawling card-sellers, +and especially the shining horses with their twisted manes, all excited +my admiration. + +I was well acquainted with them in fiction; and these illustrations of +the books I loved so well delighted me. Richard, who had read less and +seen more, was bent on business. + +He was tall for his age, but very slight and youthful-looking, and the +contrast of his appearance with that of the company in the little ring, +composed as it was of a choice selection of the roughest blackguards in +England, was very striking. + +Many of these knew who he was, and were very glad to see him, but only +one of the book-makers secured his patronage. The fact was, Master +Richard had but one five-pound note to lay; he had been saving up his +pocket-money for weeks for this very purpose, and he took ten to one +about an outsider, “Don Sebastian,”--a name I shall remember when all +other historical knowledge has departed from me,--not because he knew +anything of the horse, but because the longest odds were laid against +him. + +I didn’t like the look of the “gentleman sportsman” who took custody +of that five-pound note, but Richard (who had never seen him before) +assured me, with his usual confidence, that he was “straight as a die” + and “as honest as the day.” + +The race excited me exceedingly; Richard had lent me a field-glass (for +everything he had was in duplicate, if not triplicate), and I watched +the progress of that running rainbow with a beating heart. At first +Yellow Cap (the Don) seemed completely out of it, the last of all; but +presently he began to creep up, and as they drew near the winning-post, +shouts of “Yellow Cap wins!” “Yellow Cap wins!” rent the air. He did +win by a head, and with a well-pleased flush on my face at my friend’s +marvellous good fortune, I turned to congratulate him. He was gone. The +tumult and confusion were excessive; but looking toward the exit gate, I +just caught a glimpse of the book-maker passing rapidly through it, and +then of Richard in pursuit of him. + +A stout young farmer, whom I knew, was standing behind me, and in a few +hurried words I told him what had happened. “Come with me,” he said, +and off we ran, as though we had been entered for the cup ourselves. The +other two were already a field ahead, and far away from the course; but, +fast as the book-maker ran, the delicate Richard had come up with him. I +could imagine how pumped he was, but the idea of having been swindled by +this scoundrel, who was running off with his five-pound note, as well as +the fifty pounds he owed him, had no doubt lent him wings. It could not, +however, lend him strength, nor teach him the art of self-defence, +and after a few moments, passed doubtless in polite request and blunt +refusal, we saw the miscreant strike out from the shoulder and Richard +go down. + +The time thus lost, however, short-lived as was the combat, was fatal +to the victor. There were few better runners in Dalton than my companion +and myself, and we gained on the book-maker, who had probably trained on +gin and bad tobacco, hand over hand. As we drew near him he turned round +and inquired, with many expletives, made half inarticulate by want +of breath, what we wanted with a gentleman engaged on his own private +affairs. + +“Well,” I said,--for as I could trust my agricultural friend with the +more practical measures that were likely to follow I thought it only +fair that I should do the talking,--“we want first the five-pound note +which that young gentleman, whom you have just knocked down, intrusted +to your care, and then the fifty pounds you have lost to him.” + +He called Heaven to witness that he had never made a bet in his life +with any young gentleman, but that, having been molested, he believed by +a footpad, as he was returning home to his family, he had been compelled +to defend himself. + +“I heard you make the bet and saw you take the money,” I remarked, with +confidence. + +“That’s good enough,” said the farmer. “Now if you don’t shell out that +money this instant, I’ll have you back in the ring in a brace of shakes +and tell them what has happened. Last year they tore a welsher pretty +nigh to pieces, and this year, if you don’t ‘part,’ they’ll do it +quite.” + +The book-maker turned livid,--I never saw a man in such a funk in my +life,--and produced a greasy pocket-book, out of which he took Richard’s +bank-note, and ten quite new ones; and I noticed there were more left, +so that poverty was not his excuse for fraud. + +“Let me look at ‘em against the sun,” said the farmer, “to see as the +water-mark is all right.” + +This was a precaution I should never have thought of, and it gave me +for the first time a sense of the great intelligence of my father’s +parishioner. + +“Yes, they’re all correct. And now you may go; but if ever you show your +face again on Southick (Southwick) race-course it will be the worst for +you.” + +He slunk away, and we returned to Richard, who was sitting on the +ground, looking at his nose, which was bleeding and had attained vast +dimensions. + +“Did you get the money?” were his first words, which I thought very +characteristic. + +“Yes, there it is, squire--ten fivers and your own note.” + +“Very good; I should never have seen a shilling of it but for you and +Charley, so we will just divide it into three shares.” + +The farmer said, “No,” but eventually took his L16 13s. 4d., and quite +right too. Of course I did not take Richard’s money, but he afterward +bought me a rifle with it, which I could not refuse. The farmer, as may +be well imagined, could be trusted to say nothing of our adventure; but +it was impossible to hide Richard’s nose. He was far too honest a fellow +to tell a lie about it, and the whole story came out. His father was +dreadfully shocked at it, and Lady Jane in despair: the one about his +gambling propensities, and the other about his nose; she thought, if the +injury did not prove fatal, he would be disfigured for life. + +He was well in a week, but the circumstances had the gravest +consequences. It was decided that something must be done with the heir +of the Luscombes to wean him from low company (this was not me, but +grooms and racing people); but even this predilection was ascribed in +part to his fragile constitution. A fashionable physician came down from +London to consider the case. He could not quite be brought to the point +desired by Lady Jane, to lay Richard’s love of gambling at the door of +the delicacy of his lungs; but he was brought very near it. The young +fellow, his “opinion” was, had been brought up too much like a hothouse +flower; his tastes were what they were chiefly because he had no +opportunities of forming better ones; with improved strength his moral +nature would become more elevated. That he was truthful was a great +source of satisfaction (this was with reference to his distinct refusal +to give up gambling to please anybody) and a most wholesome physical +sign. “My recommendation is that he should be temporarily removed from +his present dull surroundings; there is not scope in them for his mind; +he should be sent abroad for a month or two with his tutor. That will do +him a world of good.” + +If it was not very good advice, it was probably quite as judicious +as other “opinions” for which a hundred and fifty guineas have been +cheerfully paid. It was at all events a great comfort to hear that there +was nothing constitutionally wrong with “dearest Richard,” and that he +only wanted a tonic for mind and body. The doctor’s verdict was accepted +by both parents, but there was an insurmountable obstacle to its being +carried into effect in Master Richard himself. My father could not +leave his parish and his family, and with no other tutor could the young +gentleman be induced to go. + +Now it happened that the butler at the Court, John Maitland, who, as +is often the case in such households, had the gravity and dignity of a +bishop, was so fortunate as to be a favourite both with the old folks +and the young one. He really was a superior person, and not only +“honest as the day” in Richard’s eyes (which, as we have seen, was not +a guarantee of straightforwardness), but in those of every one else. He +had been born in the village, had been page to Mr. Luscombe’s father, +and had lived more than fifty years at the Court. The relations between +master and servant were feudal, mingled with the more modern attachment +that comes of good service properly appreciated. He thought the +Luscombes, if not the only old family in the world, the best, and +worshipped--though in a dignified and ecclesiastical manner--the ground +trodden on both by the squire and Master Richard. My own impression +was that under pretence of giving way to the latter he played into the +parental hands; but as this was certainly for my young friend’s good, +I never communicated my suspicions to him. Maitland, at all events, +had more influence over him than any man except my father. Still it +astonished us all not a little, notwithstanding the high opinion we +entertained of him, when we heard that the butler was to be intrusted +with the guardianship of Richard abroad. Such a thing could not have +happened in any other family, but so it was arranged; and partly as +valet, partly as confidential companion and treasurer Maitland started +with his young master on his travels. + +These were to last for not less than six months, and Italy, because +of its warm climate, was the country to which they were bound. That it +would do the young fellow good, both moral and physical, we all hoped; +but my father had his doubts. He feared that Maitland’s influence over +his companion would wane when away from the Court; but it never entered +into his mind that he would willingly permit any wrong doing, and still +less that the man would himself succumb to any temptation that involved +dishonesty. + +They travelled by easy stages; though they used the railway, of course, +they did so only for a few hours a day, and got out and remained at +places of interest. Richard was very amenable, and indeed showed no +desire for dissipation; his one weakness--that of having a “spree”--had +no opportunity of being gratified; and Maitland wrote home the most +gratifying letters, not only respecting the behaviour of his charge, but +of the improvement in his health. As they drew nearer to Italy, Richard +observed one day that he should spend a day or two at Monte Carlo. +Maitland had never heard of the place or of its peculiar attractions; +and “Master Richard” only told him that it was very picturesque. The +horror of the faithful retainer may therefore be imagined when he found +that it was a gambling resort. + +He could not prevent his young master frequenting the tables, and +though he kept the purse, with the exception of a few pounds, and would +certainly have stood between him and ruin, he could not prevent his +winning. Richard had the luck, and more, that proverbially attends young +people--he had the luck of the devil; his few napoleons swelling to a +great many on the very first day, and he was in the seventh heaven of +happiness. The next day and the next he won largely, immensely; in vain +Maitland threatened to write to his father, and even to leave him. + +“All right,” replied the reckless youth. “You may do as you like; even +if the governor disinherits me I can make my fortune by stopping here. +And as to leaving me, go by all means; I shall get on very well with a +French valet.” + +It was dreadful. + +Richard grew happier and happier every day, as the golden flood flowed +in upon him, but also extremely hectic. He passed the whole day at the +tables, and the want of air and exercise, and, still more, the intense +excitement which possessed him, began to have the most serious effect. +That prescription of “seeing the world,” and “escaping from his dull +surroundings,” was having a very different result from what had +been expected. “The paths of glory lead but to the grave”; the young +Englishman and his luck were the talk of all Monte Carlo, and he enjoyed +his notoriety very much; but, as the poor butler plaintively observed, +what was the good of that when Master Richard was “killing himself”? + +How the news was received at the Court I had no means of judging, for +the squire kept a rigid silence, except that he had long conferences +with my father; and Lady Jane kept her room. It was indeed a very sore +subject. The squire wanted to start for Monte Carlo at once; but he was +singularly insular, detested travel, and in truth was very unfit for +such a “cutting-out expedition” as was contemplated. He waited, half out +of his mind with anxiety, but in hopes of a better report; what he hoped +for was that luck would turn, and Richard lose every shilling. + +The very reverse of this, however, took place; Richard won more and +more. He would come home to his hotel in the evening with a porter +carrying his gains. His portmanteau was full of napoleons. It was +characteristic of him that he never thought of banking it. One evening +he came in with very bright eyes, but a most shrunken and cadaverous +face. + +“This has been my best day of all, Johnny,” he said. “See, I have won +two thousand pounds; and you shall have a hundred of it.” + +But Maitland refused to have anything to do with such ill-gotten gains, +for which, too, his young master was sacrificing his health, and perhaps +his life. Still--though this did not strike Richard till afterward--he +could not help regarding the great heap of gold with considerable +interest. Added to the lad’s previous gains, the amount was now very +large indeed--more than five thousand pounds. + +“I should really think, Master Richard, as you had now won enough.” + +“Enough? Certainly not. I have not broken the bank yet. I mean to do +that before I’ve done with it, Johnny.” + +“That will be after you’ve killed yourself,” said honest John. + +“Well, then I shall die _rich_,” was the reckless rejoinder. + +Richard, who was too exhausted for repose, tossed and tumbled on his bed +for hours, and eventually dropped into a heavy slumber, and slept far +into the next morning. He awoke feeling very unwell, but his chief +anxiety was lest he should miss the opening of the tables; he was always +the first to begin. He rang his bell violently for Maitland. There was +no reply, and when he rang again, one of the hotel servants came up. + +“Where is my man?” he inquired. + +“Monsieur’s man-servant took monsieur’s luggage to the railway-station; +he is gone by the early train to Turin.” + +“Gone to Turin with my luggage?” + +“Yes, with the two portmanteaus--very heavy ones.” + +Richard got out of bed, and dragged his weary limbs into the +dressing-room, an inner apartment, where the portmanteaus were kept for +safety. They were both gone. + +“What train did the scoundrel go by? Where is my watch? Why, the villain +has taken that too! Send for the police! No; there is no time to be +lost--send a telegram. Why, he has not even left me enough money to pay +a telegram!” + +All his small change was gone. Honest John had taken everything; he had +not left his young master a single sixpence. At this revelation of +the state of affairs, poor Richard, weakened as he was by his long +excitement, threw himself on the bed and burst into tears. The +attendant, to whom, as usual, he had been liberal, was affected by an +emotion so strange in an Englishman. + +“Monsieur must not fret; the thief will be caught and the money +restored. It will be well, perhaps to tell the _maitre d’hotel_.” + +The master of the hotel appeared with a very grave face. He was +desolated to hear of the misfortune that had befallen his young guest. +Perhaps there was not quite so much taken as had been reported. + +“I tell you it’s all gone; more than five thousand pounds, and my watch +and chain; I have not half a franc in my possession.” + +“That is unfortunate indeed,” said the _maitre d’hotel_, looking graver +than ever, “because there is my bill to settle.” + +“Oh, hang your bill!” cried Richard. “_That_ will be all right. I must +telegraph to my father at once.” + +“But how is monsieur to telegraph if he has no money?” + +It was probably the first time in his life that the young fellow had +ever understood how inconvenient a thing is poverty. What also amazed +him beyond measure was the man’s manner; yesterday, and all other +days, it had been polite to obsequiousness; now it was dry almost to +insolence. It seemed, indeed, to imply some doubt of the bona fides of +his guest--that he might not, in short, be much better than honest John +himself, of whom he was possibly the confederate; that the whole story +was a trumped-up one to account for the inability to meet his bill. As +to his having won largely at the tables, that might be true enough; but +he also might have lost it all, and more with it; money changes hands at +Monte Carlo very rapidly. + +In the end, however, and not without much objection, the landlord +advanced a sufficient sum to enable Richard to telegraph home. He also +permitted him to stay on at the hotel, stipulating, however, that +he should call for no wine, nor indulge in anything expensive--a +humiliating arrangement enough, but not so much so as the terms of +another proviso, that he was never to enter the gambling saloon or go +beyond the public gardens. Even there he was under surveillance, and it +was, in short, quite clear that he was suspected of an intention to run +away without paying his bill--perhaps even of joining his “confederate,” + Mr. John Maitland. + +The only thing that comforted Richard was the conviction that he should +have a remittance from his father in a few hours; but nothing of the +sort, not even a telegram, arrived. Day after day went by, and the +young fellow was in despair; he felt like a pariah, for he had been +so occupied with the tables that he had made no friends; and his few +acquaintances looked askance at him, as being under a cloud, with the +precise nature of which they were unacquainted. Friendless and penniless +in a foreign land, his spirit was utterly broken, and he began +to understand what a fool he had made of himself; especially how +ungratefully he had behaved to his father, without whom it was not so +easy to “get on,” it appeared, as he had imagined. He saw, too, the evil +of his conduct in having thrust a temptation in the way of honest John +too great to be resisted. The police could hear no news of him, and, +indeed, seemed very incredulous with respect to Richard’s account of the +matter. + +On the fourth day Richard received a letter from his father of the +gravest kind, though expressed in the most affectionate terms. He hardly +alluded to the immediate misfortune that had happened to him, but spoke +of the anxiety and alarm which his conduct had caused his mother +and himself. “I enclose you a check,” he wrote, “just sufficient to +comfortably bring you home and pay your hotel bill, and exceedingly +regret that I cannot trust my son with more--lest he should risk it in +a way that gives his mother and myself more distress of mind than I can +express.” + +Richard’s heart was touched, as it well might have been; though perhaps +the condition of mind in which his father’s communication found him had +something to do with it. By that night’s mail he despatched a letter +home which gave the greatest delight at the Court, and also at the +vicarage, for Mr. Luscombe, full of pride and joy, brought it to my +father to read. “I have been very foolish, sir, and very wicked,” it +ran. “I believe I should have been dead by this time had not Maitland +stolen my money (so that I have no reason to feel very angry with him) +and deprived me of the means of suicide. I give you my word of honour +that I will never gamble again.” + +Lady Jane sent a telegram to meet Master Richard in Paris, to say what +a dear good boy he was, and how happy he had made her. This did not +surprise him, but what did astonish him very much on arriving at the +Court was that John Maitland opened the door for him. + +“Why, you old scoundrel!” + +“Yes, sir, I know; I’m a thief and all that, but I did it for the best; +I did, indeed.” + +Though the fatted calf was killed for Master Richard, he had by no means +returned like the prodigal son. On the contrary, he had sent home +a remittance, as it were, by the butler, of more than five thousand +pounds. The whole plot had been devised by honest John as the only +method of extricating Master Richard from that Monte Carlo spider’s web, +and had been carried out by the help of the _maitre d’hotel_, with the +squire’s approval. And to do the young fellow justice, he never resented +the trick that had been played upon him. + +Richard was not sent abroad again, but to Cambridge, where eventually he +took a fourth-class (poll) degree; and Lady Jane was as proud of it +as if he had been senior wrangler. He kept his word, in spite of all +temptations to the contrary, and never touched a card--a circumstance +which drove him to take a fair amount of exercise, and, in consequence, +he steadily improved in health. He was sometimes chaffed by his +companions for his abstinence from play; they should have thought he was +the last man to be afraid of losing his money. + +“You are right, so far,” he would answer, drily; “but the fact is, I +have had enough of winning.” + +To which they would reply: + +“Oh yes, we dare say,” an elliptical expression, which conveyed +disbelief. + +He never told them the story of his Monte Carlo experiences; but in the +vacations he would often talk to honest John about them. We may be sure +that that faithful retainer did not go unrewarded for his fraudulent +act. + + + + +BIANCA, By W. E. Norris + +Not long since, I was one among a crowd of nobodies at a big official +reception in Paris when the Marchese and Marchesa di San Silvestro were +announced. There was a momentary hush; those about the doorway fell back +to let this distinguished couple pass, and some of us stood on tiptoe to +get a glimpse of them; for San Silvestro is a man of no small importance +in the political and diplomatic world, and his wife enjoys quite a +European fame for beauty and amiability, having had opportunities of +displaying both these attractive gifts at the several courts where she +has acted as Italian ambassadress. They made their way quickly up the +long room,--she short, rather sallow, inclined toward embonpoint, but +with eyes whose magnificence was rivalled only by that of her diamonds; +he bald-headed, fat, gray-haired, covered with orders,--and were soon +out of sight. I followed them with a sigh which caused my neighbour to +ask me jocosely whether the marchesa was an old flame of mine. + +“Far from it,” I answered. “Only the sight of her reminded me of bygone +days. Dear, dear me! how time does slip on! It is fifteen years since I +saw her last.” + +I moved away, looking down rather ruefully at the waistcoat to whose +circumference fifteen years have made no trifling addition, and +wondering whether I was really as much altered and aged in appearance as +the marchesa was. + +Fifteen years--it is no such very long time; and yet I dare say that the +persons principally concerned in the incident which I am about to relate +have given up thinking about it as completely as I had done, until the +sound of that lady’s name, and the sight of her big black eyes, recalled +it to me, and set me thinking of the sunny spring afternoon on which +my sister Anne and I journeyed from Verona to Venice, and of her naive +exclamations of delight on finding herself in a real gondola, gliding +smoothly down the Grand Canal. My sister Anne is by some years my +senior. She is what might be called an old lady now, and she certainly +was an old maid then, and had long accepted her position as such. Then, +as now, she habitually wore a gray alpaca gown, a pair of gold-rimmed +spectacles, gloves a couple of sizes too large for her, and a shapeless, +broad-leaved straw hat, from which a blue veil was flung back and +streamed out in the breeze behind her, like a ship’s ensign. Then, as +now, she was the simplest, the most kind-hearted, the most prejudiced +of mortals; an enthusiastic admirer of the arts, and given, as her own +small contribution thereto, to the production of endless water-colour +landscapes, a trifle woolly, indeed, as to outline, and somewhat faulty +as to perspective, but warm in colouring, and highly thought of in +the family. I believe, in fact, that it was chiefly with a view to +the filling of her portfolio that she had persuaded me to take her to +Venice; and, as I am constitutionally indolent, I was willing enough to +spend a few weeks in the city which, of all cities in the world, is +the best adapted for lazy people. We engaged rooms at Danielli’s, +and unpacked all our clothes, knowing that we were not likely to make +another move until the heat should drive us away. + +The first few days, I remember, were not altogether full of enjoyment +for one of us. My excellent Anne, who has all her brother’s virtues, +without his failings, would have scouted the notion of allowing any +dread of physical fatigue to stand between her and the churches and +pictures which she had come all the way from England to admire; and, as +Venice was an old haunt of mine, she very excusably expected me to act +as cicerone to her, and allowed me but little rest between the hours of +breakfast and of the _table d’hote_. At last, however, she conceived the +modest and felicitous idea of making a copy of Titian’s “Assumption”; +and, having obtained the requisite permission for that purpose, set +to work upon the first of a long series of courageous attempts, all of +which she conscientiously destroyed when in a half-finished state. At +that rate it seemed likely that her days would be fully occupied for +some weeks to come; and I urged her to persevere, and not to allow +herself to be disheartened by a few brilliant failures; and so she +hurried away, early every morning, with her paint-box, her brushes, and +her block, and I was left free to smoke my cigarettes in peace, in front +of my favourite cafe on the Piazza San Marco. + +I was sitting there one morning, watching, with half-closed eyes, the +pigeons circling overhead under a cloudless sky, and enjoying the fresh +salt breeze that came across the ruffled water from the Adriatic, when I +was accosted by one of the white-coated Austrian officers by whom Venice +was thronged in those days, and whom I presently recognised as a young +fellow named Von Rosenau, whom I had known slightly in Vienna the +previous winter. I returned his greeting cordially, for I always like +to associate as much as possible with foreigners when I am abroad, +and little did I foresee into what trouble this fair-haired, +innocent-looking youth was destined to lead me. + +I asked him how he liked Venice, and he answered laughingly that he was +not there from choice. “I am in disgrace,” he explained. “I am always in +disgrace, only this time it is rather worse than usual. Do you remember +my father, the general? No? Perhaps he was not in Vienna when you were +there. He is a soldier of the old school, and manages his family as they +tell me he used to manage his regiment in former years, boasting that he +never allowed a breach of discipline to pass unpunished, and never will. +Last year I exceeded my allowance, and the colonel got orders to stop +my leave; this year I borrowed from the Jews, the whole thing was found +out, and I was removed from the cavalry, and put into a Croat regiment +under orders for Venice. Next year will probably see me enrolled in the +police; and so it will go on, I suppose, till some fine morning I +shall find myself driving a two-horse yellow diligence in the wilds +of Carinthia, and blowing a horn to let the villagers know that the +imperial and royal mail is approaching.” + +After a little more conversation we separated, but only to meet again, +that same evening, on the Piazza San Marco, whither I had wandered to +listen to the band after dinner, and where I found Von Rosenau seated +with a number of his brother officers in front of the principal cafe. +These gentlemen, to whom I was presently introduced, were unanimous in +complaining of their present quarters. Venice, they said, might be all +very well for artists and travellers; but viewed as a garrison it was +the dullest of places. There were no amusements, there was no sport, and +just now no society; for the Italians were in one of their periodical +fits of sulks, and would not speak to, or look at, a German if they +could possibly avoid it. “They will not even show themselves when +our band is playing,” said one of the officers, pointing toward the +well-nigh empty piazza. “As for the ladies, it is reported that if one +of them is seen speaking to an Austrian, she is either assassinated or +sent off to spend the rest of her days in a convent. At all events, it +is certain that we have none of us any successes to boast of, except Von +Rosenau, who has had an affair, they say, only he is pleased to be very +mysterious about it.” + +“Where does she live, Von Rosenau?” asked another. “Is she rich? Is she +noble? Has she a husband, who will stab you both? or only a mother, who +will send her to a nunnery, and let you go free? You might gratify +our curiosity a little. It would do you no harm, and it would give us +something to talk about.” + +“Bah! he will tell you nothing,” cried a third. “He is afraid. He knows +that there are half a dozen of us who could cut him out in an hour.” + +“Von Rosenau,” said a young ensign, solemnly, “you would do better to +make a clean breast of it. Concealment is useless. Janovicz saw you with +her in Santa Maria della Salute the other day, and could have followed +her home quite easily if he had been so inclined.” + +“They were seen together on the Lido, too. People who want to keep their +secrets ought not to be so imprudent.” + +“A good comrade ought to have no secrets from the regiment.” + +“Come, Von Rosenau, we will promise not to speak to her without +your permission if you will tell us how you managed to make her +acquaintance.” + +The object of all these attacks received them with the most perfect +composure, continuing to smoke his cigar and gaze out seaward, +without so much as turning his head toward his questioners, to whom he +vouchsafed no reply whatever. Probably, as an ex-hussar and a sprig of +nobility, he may have held his head a little above those of his present +brother officers, and preferred disregarding their familiarity to +resenting it, as he might have done if it had come from men whom he +considered on a footing of equality with himself. Such, at least, was my +impression; and it was confirmed by the friendly advances which he made +toward me, from that day forth, and by the persistence with which he +sought my society. I thought he seemed to wish for some companion whose +ideas had not been developed exclusively in barrack atmosphere; and +I, on my side, was not unwilling to listen to the chatter of a lively, +good-natured young fellow, at intervals, during my long idle days. + +It was at the end of a week, I think, or thereabouts, that he honoured +me with his full confidence. We had been sea-fishing in a small open +boat which he had purchased, and which he managed without assistance; +that is to say, that we had provided ourselves with what was requisite +for the pursuit of that engrossing sport, and that the young count had +gone through the form of dropping his line over the side and pulling it +up, baitless and fishless, from time to time, while I had dispensed with +even this shallow pretence of employment, and had stretched myself out +full length upon the cushions which I had thoughtfully brought with me, +inhaling the salt-laden breeze, and luxuriating in perfect inaction, +till such time as it had become necessary for us to think of returning +homeward. My companion had been sighing portentously every now and again +all through the afternoon, and had repeatedly given vent to a sound +as though he had been about to say something, and had as often checked +himself, and fallen back into silence. So that I was in a great measure +prepared for the disclosure that fell from him at length as we slipped +before the wind across the broad lagoon, toward the haze and blaze of +sunset which was glorifying the old city of the doges. + +“Do you know,” said he, suddenly, “that I am desperately in love?” I +said I had conjectured as much; and he seemed a good deal surprised at +my powers of divination. “Yes,” he resumed, “I am in love; and with +an Italian lady too, unfortunately. Her name is Bianca,--the Signorina +Bianca Marinelli,--and she is the most divinely beautiful creature the +sun ever shone upon.” + +“That,” said I, “is of course.” + +“It is the truth; and when you have seen her, you will acknowledge that +I do not exaggerate. I have known her nearly two months now. I became +acquainted with her accidentally--she dropped her handkerchief in a +shop, and I took it to her, and so we got to be upon speaking terms, +and--and--But I need not give you the whole history. We have discovered +that we are all the world to each other; we have sworn to remain +faithful to each other all our lives long; and we renew the oath +whenever we meet. But that, unhappily, is very seldom! for her father, +the Marchese Marinelli, scarcely ever lets her out of his sight; and he +is a sour, narrow-minded old fellow, as proud as he is poor, an intense +hater of all Austrians; and if he were to discover our attachment, I +shudder to think of what the consequences might be.” + +“And your own father--the stern old general of whom you told me--what +would he say to it all?” + +“Oh, he, of course, would not hear of such a marriage for a moment. He +detests and despises the Venetians as cordially as the marchese abhors +the _Tedeschi_; and, as I am entirely dependent upon him, I should not +dream of saying a word to him about the matter until I was married, and +nothing could be done to separate me from Bianca.” + +“So that, upon the whole, you appear to stand a very fair chance of +starvation, if everything turns out according to your wishes. And pray, +in what way do you imagine that I can assist you toward this desirable +end? For I take it for granted that you have some reason for letting me +into your secret.” + +Von Rosenau laughed good-humouredly. + +“You form conclusions quickly,” he said. “Well, I will confess to you +that I have thought lately that you might be of great service to me +without inconveniencing yourself much. The other day, when you did me +the honour to introduce me to your sister, I was very nearly telling her +all. She has such a kind countenance; and I felt sure that she would not +refuse to let my poor Bianca visit her sometimes. The old marchese, you +see, would have no objection to leaving his daughter for hours under the +care of an English lady; and I thought that perhaps when Miss Jenkinson +went out to work at her painting--I might come in.” + +“Fortunate indeed is it for you,” I said, “that your confidence in the +kind countenance of my sister Anne did not carry you quite to the point +of divulging this precious scheme to her. I, who know her pretty well, +can tell you exactly the course she would have pursued if you had. +Without one moment’s hesitation, she would have found out the address of +the young lady’s father, hurried off thither, and told him all about +it. Anne is a thoroughly good creature; but she has little sympathy with +love-making, still less with surreptitious love-making, and she would as +soon think of accepting the part you are so good as to assign to her as +of forging a check.” + +He sighed, and said he supposed, then, that they must continue to +meet as they had been in the habit of doing, but that it was rather +unsatisfactory. + +“It says something for your ingenuity that you contrive to meet at all,” + I remarked. + +“Well, yes, there are considerable difficulties, because the old man’s +movements are so uncertain; and there is some risk too, for, as you +heard the other day, we have been seen together. Moreover, I have +been obliged to tell everything to my servant Johann, who waylays the +marchese’s housekeeper at market in the mornings, and finds out from +her when and where I can have an opportunity of meeting Bianca. I would +rather not have trusted him; but I could think of no other plan.” + +“At any rate, I should have thought you might have selected some more +retired rendezvous than the most frequented church in Venice.” + +He shrugged his shoulders. “I wish you would suggest one within reach,” + he said. “There are no retired places in this accursed town. But, in +fact, we see each other very seldom. Often for days together the only +way in which I can get a glimpse of her is by loitering about in my boat +in front of her father’s house, and watching till she shows herself at +the window. We are in her neighborhood now, and it is close upon the +hour at which I can generally calculate upon her appearing. Would you +mind my making a short detour that way before I set you down at your +hotel?” + +We had entered the Grand Canal while Von Rosenau had been relating his +love-tale, and some minutes before he had lowered his sail and taken to +the oars. He now slewed the boat’s head round abruptly, and we shot into +a dark and narrow waterway, and so, after sundry twistings and turnings, +arrived before a grim, time-worn structure, so hemmed in by the +surrounding buildings that it seemed as if no ray of sunshine could ever +penetrate within its walls. + +“That is the Palazzo Marinelli,” said my companion. “The greater part of +it is let to different tenants. The family has long been much too poor +to inhabit the whole of it, and now the old man only reserves himself +four rooms on the third floor. Those are the windows, in the far corner; +and there--no!--yes!--there is Bianca.” + +I brought my eyeglass to bear upon the point indicated just in time +to catch sight of a female head, which was thrust out through the open +window for an instant, and then withdrawn with great celerity. + +“Ah,” sighed the count, “it is you who have driven her away. I ought to +have remembered that she would be frightened at seeing a stranger. And +now she will not show herself again, I fear. Come; I will take you home. +Confess now--is she not more beautiful than you expected?” + +“My dear sir, I had hardly time to see whether she was a man or a woman; +but I am quite willing to take your word for it that there never was +anybody like her.” + +“If you would like to wait a little longer--half an hour or so--she +_might_ put her head out again,” said the young man, wistfully. + +“Thank you very much; but my sister will be wondering why I do not come +to take her down to the _table d’hote_. And besides, I am not in love +myself, I may perhaps be excused for saying that I want my dinner.” + +“As you please,” answered the count, looking the least bit in the world +affronted; and so he pulled back in silence to the steps of the hotel, +where we parted. + +I don’t know whether Von Rosenau felt aggrieved by my rather +unsympathetic reception of his confidence, or whether he thought it +useless to discuss his projects further with one who could not or would +not assist him in carrying them out; but although we continued to meet +daily, as before, he did not recur to the interesting subject, and it +was not for me to take the initiative in doing so. Curiosity, I confess, +led me to direct my gondolier more than once to the narrow canal +over which the Palazzo Martinelli towered; and on each occasion I was +rewarded by descrying, from the depths of the miniature mourning-coach +which concealed me, the faithful count, seated in his boat and waiting +in patient faith, like another Ritter Toggenburg, with his eyes fixed +upon the corner window; but of the lady I could see no sign. I was +rather disappointed at first, as day after day went by and my young +friend showed no disposition to break the silence in which he had chosen +to wrap himself; for I had nothing to do in Venice, and I thought it +would have been rather amusing to watch the progress of this incipient +romance. By degrees, however, I ceased to trouble myself about it; and +at the end of a fortnight I had other things to think of, in the shape +of plans for the summer, my sister Anne having by that time satisfied +herself that, all things considered, Titian’s “Assumption” was a little +too much for her. + +It was Captain Janovicz who informed me casually one evening that +Von Rosenau was going away in a few days on leave, and that he would +probably be absent for a considerable time. + +“For my own part,” remarked my informant, “I shall be surprised if we +see him back in the regiment at all. He was only sent to us as a sort of +punishment for having been a naughty boy, and I suppose now he will be +forgiven, and restored to the hussars.” + +“So much for undying love,” thinks I, with a cynical chuckle. “If +there is any gratitude in man, that young fellow ought to be showering +blessings on me for having refused to hold the noose for him to thrust +his head into.” + +Alas! I knew not of what I was speaking. I had not yet heard the last +of Herr von Rosenau’s entanglement, nor was I destined to escape from +playing my part in it. The very next morning, after breakfast, as I +was poring over a map of Switzerland, “Murray” on my right hand and +“Bradshaw” on my left, his card was brought to me, together with an +urgent request that I would see him immediately and alone; and before I +had had time to send a reply, he came clattering into the room, trailing +his sabre behind him, and dropped into the first arm-chair with a +despairing self-abandonment which shook the house to its foundations. + +“Mr. Jenkinson,” said he, “I am a ruined man!” + +I answered rather drily that I was very sorry to hear it. If I must +confess the truth, I thought he had come to borrow money of me. + +“A most cruel calamity has befallen me,” he went on; “and unless you +will consent to help me out of it--” + +“I am sure I shall be delighted to do anything in my power,” I +interrupted, apprehensively; “but I am afraid--” + +“You cannot refuse me till you have heard what I have to say. I am aware +that I have no claim whatever upon your kindness; but you are the only +man in the world who can save me, and, whereas the happiness of my +whole life is at stake, the utmost you can have to put up with will be +a little inconvenience. Now I will explain myself in as few words as +possible, because I have only a minute to spare. In fact, I ought to be +out on the ramparts at this moment. You have not forgotten what I told +you about myself and the Signorina Martinelli, and how we had agreed to +seize the first opportunity that offered to be privately married, and to +escape over the mountains to my father’s house, and throw ourselves upon +his mercy?” + +“I don’t remember your having mentioned any such plan.” + +“No matter--so it was. Well, everything seemed to have fallen out most +fortunately for us. I found out some time ago that the marchese would +be going over to Padua this evening on business, and would be absent +at least one whole day, and I immediately applied for my leave to begin +to-morrow. This I obtained at once through my father, who now expects +me to be with him in a few days, and little knows that I shall not come +alone. Johann and the marchese’s housekeeper arranged the rest between +them. I was to meet my dear Bianca early in the morning on the Lido; +thence we were to go by boat to Mestre, where a carriage was to be in +waiting for us; and the same evening we were to be married by a priest, +to whom I have given due notice, at a place called Longarone. And so +we should have gone on, across the Ampezzo Pass homeward. Now would you +believe that all this has been defeated by a mere freak on the part of +my colonel? Only this morning, after it was much too late to make any +alteration in our plans, he told me that he should require me to be on +duty all to-day and to-morrow, and that my leave could not begin until +the next day. Is it not maddening? And the worst of it is that I have no +means of letting Bianca know of this, for I dare not send a message +to the palazzo, and there is no chance of my seeing her myself; and of +course she will go to the Lido to-morrow morning, and will find no one +there. Now, my dear Mr. Jenkinson--my good, kind friend--do you begin to +see what I want you to do for me?” + +“Not in the very least.” + +“No? But it is evident enough. Now listen. You must meet Bianca +to-morrow morning; you explain to her what has happened; you take her in +the boat, which will be waiting for you, to Mestre; you proceed in the +travelling-carriage, which will also be waiting for you, to Longarone; +you see the priest, and appoint with him for the following evening; and +the next day I arrive, and you return to Venice. Is that clear?” + +The volubility with which this programme was enunciated so took away my +breath that I scarcely realised its audacity. + +“You will not refuse; I am sure you will not,” said the count, rising +and hooking up his sword, as if about to depart. + +“Stop, stop!” I exclaimed. “You don’t consider what you are asking. +I can’t elope with young women in this casual sort of way. I have a +character--and a sister. How am I to explain all this to my sister, I +should like to know?” + +“Oh, make any excuse you can think of to her. Now, Mr. Jenkinson, you +know there cannot be any real difficulty in that. You consent then? A +thousand, thousand thanks! I will send you a few more instructions by +letter this evening. I really must not stay any longer now. Good-bye.” + +“Stop! Why can’t your servant Johann do all this instead of me?” + +“Because he is on duty like myself. Good-bye.” + +“Stop! Why can’t you postpone your flight for a day? I don’t so much +mind meeting the young lady and telling her all about it.” + +“Quite out of the question, my dear sir. It is perfectly possible that +the marchese may return from Padua to-morrow night, and what should we +do then? No, no; there is no help for it. Good-bye.” + +“Stop! Hi! Come back!” + +But it was too late. My impetuous visitor was down the staircase and +away before I had descended a single flight in pursuit, and all I could +do was to return to my room and register a vow within my own heart that +I would have nothing to do with this preposterous scheme. + +Looking back upon what followed across the interval of fifteen years, I +find that I can really give no satisfactory reason for my having failed +to adhere to this wise resolution. I had no particular feeling of +friendship for Von Rosenau; I did not care two straws about the +Signorina Bianca, whom I had never seen; and certainly I am not, nor +ever was, the sort of person who loves romantic adventures for their +own sake. Perhaps it was good-nature, perhaps it was only an indolent +shrinking from disobliging anybody, that influenced me--it does not +much matter now. Whatever the cause of my yielding may have been, I did +yield. I prefer to pass over in silence the doubts and hesitations which +beset me for the remainder of the day; the arrival, toward evening, +of the piteous note from Von Rosenau, which finally overcame my +weak resistance to his will; and the series of circumstantial false +statements (I blush when I think of them) by means of which I accounted +to my sister for my proposed sudden departure. + +Suffice it to say that, very early on the following morning, there might +have been seen, pacing up and down the shore on the seaward side of +the Lido, and peering anxiously about him through an eyeglass, as if in +search of somebody or something, the figure of a tall, spare Englishman, +clad in a complete suit of shepherd’s tartan, with a wide-awake on his +head, a leather bag slung by a strap across his shoulder, and a light +coat over his arm. Myself, in point of act, in the travelling-costume of +the epoch. + +I was kept waiting a long time--longer than I liked; for, as may be +supposed, I was most anxious to be well away from Venice before the rest +of the world was up and about; but at length there appeared, round the +corner of a long white wall which skirted the beach, a little lady, +thickly veiled, who, on catching sight of me, whisked round, and +incontinently vanished. This was so evidently the fair Bianca that I +followed her without hesitation, and almost ran into her arms as I swung +round the angle of the wall behind which she had retreated. She gave +a great start, stared at me, for an instant, like a startled fawn, and +then took to her heels and fled. It was rather ridiculous; but there was +nothing for me to do but to give chase. My legs are long, and I had soon +headed her round. + +“I presume that I have the honour of addressing the Signorina +Marinelli?” I panted, in French, as I faced her, hat in hand. + +She answered me by a piercing shriek, which left no room for doubt as to +her identity. + +“For the love of Heaven, don’t do that!” I entreated, in an agony. “You +will alarm the whole neighbourhood and ruin us both. Believe me, I am +only here as your friend, and very much against my own wishes. I have +come on the part of Count Albrecht von Rosenau, who is unable to come +himself, because--” + +Here she opened her mouth with so manifest an intention of raising +another resounding screech that I became desperate, and seized her by +the wrists in my anxiety. “_Sgridi ancora una volta_,” says I, in the +purest _lingua Toscana_, “_e la lascero qui_--to get out of this mess as +best you can--_cosi sicuro che il mio nome e Jenkinsono_!” + +To my great relief she began to laugh. Immediately afterward, however, +she sat down on the shingle and began to cry. It was too vexatious: what +on earth was I to do? + +“Do you understand English?” I asked, despairingly. + +She shook her head, but sobbed out that she spoke French; so I proceeded +to address her in that language. + +“Signorina, if you do not get up and control your emotion, I will not +be answerable for the consequences. We are surrounded by dangers of the +most--compromising description; and every moment of delay must add +to them. I know that the officers often come out here to bathe in the +morning; so do many of the English people from Danielli’s. If we are +discovered together there will be such a scandal as never was, and you +will most assuredly not become Countess von Rosenau. Think of that, and +it will brace your nerves. What you have to do is to come directly with +me to the boat which is all ready to take us to Mestre. Allow me to +carry your hand-bag.” + +Not a bit of it! The signorina refused to stir. + +“What is it? Where is Alberto? What has happened?” she cried. “You have +told me nothing.” + +“Well, then, I will explain,” I answered, impatiently. And I explained +accordingly. + +But, dear me, what a fuss she did make over it all! One would have +supposed, to hear her, that I had planned this unfortunate complication +for my own pleasure, and that I ought to have been playing the part of a +suppliant instead of that of a sorely tried benefactor. First she was +so kind as to set me down as an imposter, and was only convinced of my +honesty when I showed her a letter in the beloved Alberto’s handwriting. +Then she declared that she could not possibly go off with a total +stranger. Then she discovered that, upon further consideration, she +could not abandon poor dear papa in his old age. And so forth, and so +forth, with a running accompaniment of tears and sobs. Of course she +consented at last to enter the boat; but I was so exasperated by her +silly behaviour that I would not speak to her, and had really scarcely +noticed whether she was pretty or plain till we were more than half-way +to Mestre. But when we had hoisted our sail, and were running before a +fine, fresh breeze toward the land, and our four men had shipped their +oars and were chattering and laughing under their breath in the bows, +and the first perils of our enterprise seemed to have been safely +surmounted, my equanimity began to return to me, and I stole a glance at +the partner of my flight, who had lifted her veil, and showed a pretty, +round, childish face, with a clear, brown complexion, and a pair of +the most splendid dark eyes it has ever been my good fortune to +behold. There were no tears in them now, but a certain half-frightened, +half-mischievous light instead, as if she rather enjoyed the adventure, +in spite of its inauspicious opening. A very little encouragement +induced her to enter into conversation, and ere long she was prattling +away as unrestrainedly as if we had been friends all our lives. She +asked me a great many questions. What was I doing in Venice? Had I known +Alberto long? Was I very fond of him? Did I think that the old Count +von Rosenau would be very angry when he heard of his son’s marriage? +I answered her as best I could, feeling very sorry for the poor little +soul, who evidently did not in the least realise the serious nature +of the step which she was about to take; and she grew more and more +communicative. In the course of a quarter of an hour I had been put in +possession of all the chief incidents of her uneventful life. + +I had heard how she had lost her mother when she was still an infant; +how she had been educated partly by two maiden aunts, partly in a +convent at Verona; how she had latterly led a life of almost complete +seclusion in the old Venetian palace; how she had first met Alberto; and +how, after many doubts and misgivings, she had finally been prevailed +upon to sacrifice all for his sake, and to leave her father, +who,--stern, severe, and suspicious, though he had always been generous +to her,--had tried to give her such small pleasures as his means +and habits would permit. She had a likeness of him with her, she +said,--perhaps I might like to see it. She dived into her travelling-bag +as she spoke, and produced from thence a full-length photograph of a +tall, well-built gentleman of sixty or thereabouts, whose gray hair, +black moustache, and intent, frowning gaze made up an ensemble more +striking than attractive. + +“Is he not handsome--poor papa?” she asked. + +I said the marchese was certainly a very fine-looking man, and inwardly +thanked my stars that he was safely at Padua; for looking at the breadth +of his chest, the length of his arm, and the somewhat forbidding cast of +his features, I could not help perceiving that “poor papa” was precisely +one of those persons with whom a prudent man prefers to keep friends +than to quarrel. + +And so, by the time that we reached Mestre, we had become quite friendly +and intimate, and had half forgotten, I think, the absurd relation in +which we stood toward each other. We had rather an awkward moment +when we left the boat and entered our travelling-carriage; for I need +scarcely say that both the boatmen and the grinning vetturino took me +for the bridegroom whose place I temporarily occupied, and they were +pleased to be facetious in a manner which was very embarrassing to me, +but which I could not very well check. Moreover, I felt compelled so +far to sustain my assumed character as to be specially generous in the +manner of a _buona mano_ to those four jolly watermen, and for the first +few miles of our drive I could not help remembering this circumstance +with some regret, and wondering whether it would occur to Von Rosenau to +reimburse me. + +Probably our coachman thought that, having a runaway couple to drive, +he ought to make some pretence, at least, of fearing pursuit; for he set +off at such a furious pace that our four half-starved horses were +soon beat, and we had to perform the remainder of the long, hot, dusty +journey at a foot’s pace. I have forgotten how we made the time pass. I +think we slept a good deal. I know we were both very tired and a +trifle cross when in the evening we reached Longarone, a small, +poverty-stricken village, on the verge of that dolomite region which, in +these latter days, has become so frequented by summer tourists. + +Tourists usually leave in their wake some of the advantages as well as +the drawbacks of civilisation; and probably there is now a respectable +hotel at Longarone. I suppose, therefore, that I may say, without risk +of laying myself open to an action for slander, that a more filthy den +than the _osteria_ before which my charge and I alighted no imagination, +however disordered, could conceive. It was a vast, dismal building, +which had doubtless been the palace of some rich citizen of the republic +in days of yore, but which had now fallen into dishonoured old age. +Its windows and outside shutters were tightly closed, and had been so, +apparently, from time immemorial; a vile smell of rancid oil and garlic +pervaded it in every part; the cornices of its huge, bare rooms were +festooned with blackened cobwebs, and the dust and dirt of ages had +been suffered to accumulate upon the stone floors of its corridors. +The signorina tucked up her petticoats as she picked her way along the +passages to her bedroom, while I remained behind to order dinner of the +sulky, black-browed padrona to whom I had already had to explain that my +companion and I were not man and wife, and who, I fear, had consequently +conceived no very high opinion of us. Happily the priest had already +been warned by telegram that his service would not be required until the +morrow; so I was spared the nuisance of an interview with him. + +After a time we sat down to our tete-a-tete dinner. Such a dinner! Even +after a lapse of all these years I am unable to think of it without a +shudder. Half famished though we were, we could not do much more than +look at the greater part of the dishes which were set before us; and the +climax was reached when we were served with an astonishing compote, made +up, so far as I was able to judge, of equal proportions of preserved +plums and mustard, to which vinegar and sugar had been superadded. Both +the signorina and I partook of this horrible mixture, for it really +looked as if it might be rather nice; and when, after the first +mouthful, each of us looked up, and saw the other’s face of agony and +alarm, we burst into a simultaneous peal of laughter. Up to that moment +we had been very solemn and depressed; but the laugh did us good, and +sent us to bed in somewhat better spirits; and the malignant compote at +least did us the service of effectually banishing our appetite. + +I forbear to enlarge upon the horrors of the night. Mosquitos, and other +insects, which, for some reason or other, we English seldom mention, +save under a modest pseudonym, worked their wicked will upon me till +daybreak set me free; and I presume that the fair Bianca was no better +off, for when the breakfast hour arrived I received a message from her +to the effect that she was unable to leave her room. + +I was sitting over my dreary little repast, wondering how I should get +through the day, and speculating upon the possibility of my release +before nightfall, and I had just concluded that I must make up my mind +to face another night with the mosquitos and their hardy allies, when, +to my great joy, a slatternly serving-maid came lolloping into the room, +and announced that a gentleman styling himself “_il Conte di Rosenau_” + had arrived and demanded to see me instantly. Here was a piece of +unlooked-for good fortune! I jumped up, and flew to the door to receive +my friend, whose footsteps I already heard on the threshold. + +“My dear, good soul!” I cried, “this is too delightful! How did you +manage----” + +The remainder of my sentence died away upon my lips; for, alas! it +was not the missing Alberto whom I had nearly embraced, but a stout, +red-faced, white-moustached gentleman, who was in a violent passion, +judging by the terrific salute of Teutonic expletives with which he +greeted my advance. Then he, too, desisted as suddenly as I had done, +and we both fell back a few paces, and stared at each other blankly. The +new-comer was the first to recover himself. + +“This is some accursed mistake,” said he, in German. + +“Evidently,” said I. + +“But they told me that you and an Italian young lady were the only +strangers in the house.” + +“Well, sir,” I said, “I can’t help it if we are. The house is not of +a kind likely to attract strangers; and I assure you that, if I could +consult my own wishes, the number of guests would soon be reduced by +one.” + +He appeared to be a very choleric old person. “Sir,” said he, “you seem +disposed to carry things off with a high hand; but I suspect that you +know more than you choose to reveal. Be so good as to tell me the name +of the lady who is staying here.” + +“I think you are forgetting yourself,” I answered with dignity. “I must +decline to gratify your curiosity.” + +He stuck his arms akimbo, and planted himself directly in front of me, +frowning ominously. “Let us waste no more words,” he said. “If I +have made a mistake, I shall be ready to offer you a full apology. If +not--But that is nothing to the purpose. I am Lieutenant-General Graf +von Rosenau, at your service, and I have reason to believe that my +son, Graf Albrecht von Rosenau, a lieutenant in his Imperial and Royal +Majesty’s 99th Croat Regiment, has made a runaway match with a certain +Signorina Bianca Marinelli of Venice. Are you prepared to give me your +word of honour as a gentleman and an Englishman that you are not privy +to this affair?” + +At these terrible words I felt my blood run cold. I may have lost my +presence of mind; but I don’t know how I could have got out of the +dilemma even if I had preserved it. + +“Your son has not yet arrived,” I stammered. + +He pounced upon me like a cat upon a mouse, and gripped both my arms +above the elbow. “Is he married?” he hissed, with his red nose a couple +of inches from mine. + +“No,” I answered, “he is not. Perhaps I had better say at once that if +you use personal violence I shall defend myself, in spite of your age.” + +Upon this he was kind enough to relax his hold. + +“And pray, sir,” he resumed, in a somewhat more temperate tone, after a +short period of reflection, “what have you to do with all this?” + +“I am not bound to answer your questions, Herr Graf,” I replied; “but, +as things have turned out, I have no special objection to doing so. Out +of pure good-nature to your son, who was detained by duty in Venice +at the last moment, I consented to bring the Signorina Marinelli here +yesterday, and to await his arrival, which I am now expecting.” + +“So you ran away with the girl, instead of Albrecht, did you? Ho, ho, +ho!” + +I had seldom heard a more grating or disagreeable laugh. + +“I did nothing of the sort,” I answered, tartly. “I simply undertook to +see her safely through the first stage of her journey.” + +“And you will have the pleasure of seeing her back, I imagine; for as +for my rascal of a boy, I mean to take him off home with me as soon as +he arrives; and I can assure you that I have no intention of providing +myself with a daughter-in-law in the course of the day.” + +I began to feel not a little alarmed. “You cannot have the brutality +to leave me here with a young woman whom I am scarcely so much as +acquainted with on my hands!” I ejaculated, half involuntarily. “What in +the world should I do?” + +The old gentleman gave vent to a malevolent chuckle. “Upon my word, +sir,” said he, “I can only see one course open to you as a man of +honour. You must marry her yourself.” + +At this I fairly lost all patience, and gave the Graf my opinion of his +conduct in terms the plainness of which left nothing to be desired. +I included him, his son, and the entire German people in one sweeping +anathema. No Englishman, I said, would have been capable of either +insulting an innocent lady, or of so basely leaving in the lurch one +whose only fault had been a too great readiness to sacrifice his own +convenience to the interests of others. My indignation lent me a flow +of words such as I should never have been able to command in calmer +moments; and I dare say I should have continued in the same strain for +an indefinite time, had I not been summarily cut short by the entrance +of a third person. + +There was no occasion for this last intruder to announce himself, in a +voice of thunder, as the Marchese Marinelli. I had at once recognised +the original of the signorina’s photograph, and I perceived that I was +now in about as uncomfortable a position as my bitterest enemy could +have desired for me. The German old gentleman had been very angry at the +outset; but his wrath, as compared with that of the Italian, was as a +breeze to a hurricane. The marchese was literally quivering from head +to foot with concentrated fury. His face was deadly white, his strongly +marked features twitched convulsively, his eyes blazed like those of a +wild animal. Having stated his identity in the manner already referred +to, he made two strides toward the table by which I was seated, and +stood glaring at me as though he would have sprung at my throat. I +thought it might avert consequences which we should both afterward +deplore if I were to place the table between us; and I did so without +loss of time. From the other side of that barrier I adjured my visitor +to keep cool, pledging him my word, in the same breath, that there was +no harm done as yet. + +“No harm!” he repeated, in a strident shout that echoed through the bare +room. “Dog! Villain! You ensnare my daughter’s affections--you entice +her away from her father’s house--you cover my family with eternal +disgrace--and then you dare to tell me there is no harm done! Wait a +little, and you shall see that there will be harm enough for you. Marry +her you must, since you have ruined her; but you shall die for it the +next day! It is I--I, Ludovico Marinelli--who swear it!” + +I am aware that I do but scant justice to the marchese’s inimitable +style. The above sentences must be imagined as hurled forth in a series +of yells, with a pant between each of them. As a melodramatic actor this +terrific Marinelli would, I am sure, have risen to the first rank in his +profession. + +“Signore,” I said, “you are under a misapprehension. I have ensnared +nobody’s affections, and I am entirely guiltless of all the crimes which +you are pleased to attribute to me.” + +“What? Are you not, then, the hound who bears the vile and dishonoured +name of Von Rosenau?” + +“I am not. I bear the less distinguished, but, I hope, equally +respectable patronymic of Jenkinson.” + +But my modest disclaimer passed unheeded, for now another combatant had +thrown himself into the fray. + +“Vile and dishonoured name! No one shall permit himself such language +in my presence. I am Lieutenant-General Graf von Rosenau, sir, and you +shall answer to me for your words.” + +The Herr Graf’s knowledge of Italian was somewhat limited; but, such as +it was, it had enabled him to catch the sense of the stigma cast upon +his family, and now he was upon his feet, red and gobbling, like a +turkey-cock, and prepared to do battle with a hundred irate Venetians if +need were. + +The marchese stared at him in blank amazement. “_You!_” he +ejaculated--“you Von Rosenau! It is incredible--preposterous. Why, you +are old enough to be her grandfather.” + +“Not old enough to be in my dotage,--as I should be if I permitted my +son to marry a beggarly Italian,--nor too old to punish impertinence as +it deserves,” retorted the Graf. + +“Your son? You are the father then? It is all the same to me. I will +fight you both. But the marriage shall take place first.” + +“It shall not.” + +“It shall.” + +“Insolent slave of an Italian, I will make you eat your words!” + +“Triple brute of a German, I spit upon you!” + +“Silence, sir!” + +“Silence yourself!” + +During this animated dialogue I sat apart, softly rubbing my hands. What +a happy dispensation it would be, I could not help thinking, if these +two old madmen were to exterminate each other, like the Kilkenny cats! +Anyhow, their attention was effectually diverted from my humble person, +and that was something to be thankful for. + +Never before had I been privileged to listen to so rich a vocabulary of +vituperation. Each disputant had expressed himself, after the first few +words, in his own language, and between them they were now making hubbub +enough to bring the old house down about their ears. Up came the padrona +to see the fun; up came her fat husband, in his shirt-sleeves and +slippers; and her long-legged sons, and her tousle-headed daughters, and +the maid-servant, and the cook, and the ostler--the whole establishment, +in fact, collected at the open folding-doors, and watched with delight +the progress of this battle of words. Last of all, a poor little +trembling figure, with pale face and eyes big with fright, crept in, and +stood, hand on heart, a little in advance of the group. I slipped to her +side, and offered her a chair, but she neither answered me nor noticed +my presence. She was staring at her father as a bird stares at a snake, +and seemed unable to realise anything except the terrible fact that he +had followed and found her. + +Presently the old man wheeled round, and became aware of his daughter. + +“Unhappy girl!” he exclaimed, “what is this that you have done?” + +I greatly fear that the marchese’s paternal corrections must have +sometimes taken a more practical shape than mere verbal upbraidings; for +poor Bianca shrank back, throwing up one arm, as if to shield her face, +and, with a wild cry of “Alberto! come to me!” fell into the arms +of that tardy lover, who at that appropriate moment had made his +appearance, unobserved, upon the scene. + +The polyglot disturbance that ensued baffles all description. Indeed, +I should be puzzled to say exactly what took place, or after how many +commands, defiances, threats, protestations, insults, and explanations, +a semblance of peace was finally restored. I only know that, at the +expiration of a certain time, three of us were sitting by the open +window, in a softened and subdued frame of mind, considerately turning +our backs upon the other two, who were bidding each other farewell at +the farther end of the room. + +It was the faithless Johann, as I gathered, who was responsible for +this catastrophe. His heart, it appeared, had failed him when he had +discovered that nothing less than a bona-fide marriage was to be the +outcome of the meetings he had shown so much skill in contriving, and, +full of penitence and alarm, he had written to his old master, divulging +the whole project. It so happened that a recent storm in the mountains +had interrupted telegraphic communication, for the time, between Austria +and Venice, and the only course that had seemed open to Herr von Rosenau +was to start post-haste for the latter place, where, indeed, he would +have arrived a day too late had not Albrecht’s colonel seen fit to +postpone his leave. In this latter circumstance also the hand of Johann +seemed discernible. As for the marchese, I suppose he must have returned +rather sooner than had been expected from Padua, and finding his +daughter gone, must have extorted the truth from his housekeeper. He did +not volunteer any explanation of his presence, nor were any of us bold +enough to question him. + +As I have said before, I have no very clear recollection of how an +understanding was arrived at and bloodshed averted and the padrona and +her satellites hustled downstairs again. Perhaps I may have had some +share in the work of pacification. Be that as it may, when once the +exasperated parents had discovered that they both really wanted the same +thing,--namely, to recover possession of their respective offspring, to +go home, and never meet each other again,--a species of truce was soon +agreed upon between them for the purpose of separating the two lovers, +who all this time were locked in each other’s arms, in the prettiest +attitude in the world, vowing loudly that nothing should ever part them. + +How often since the world began have such vows been made and +broken--broken, not willingly, but of necessity--broken and mourned +over, and, in due course of time, forgotten! I looked at the Marchese di +San Silvestro the other night, as she sailed up the room in her lace and +diamonds, with her fat little husband toddling after her, and wondered +whether, in these days of her magnificence, she ever gave a thought to +her lost Alberto--Alberto, who has been married himself this many a long +day, and has succeeded to his father’s estates, and has numerous family, +I am told. At all events, she was unhappy enough over parting with +him at the time. The two old gentlemen, who, as holders of the +purse-strings, knew that they were completely masters of the situation, +and could afford to be generous, showed some kindliness of feeing at the +last. They allowed the poor lovers an uninterrupted half-hour in +which to bid each other adieu forever, and abstained from any needless +harshness in making their decision known. When the time was up, two +travelling-carriages were seen waiting at the door. Count von Rosenau +pushed his son before him into the first; the marchese assisted the +half-fainting Bianca into the second; the vetturini cracked their whips, +and presently both vehicles were rolling away, the one toward the +north, the other toward the south. I suppose the young people had been +promising to remain faithful to each other until some happier future +time should permit of their union, for at the last moment Albrecht +thrust his head out of the carriage window, and, waving his hand, cried, +“_A rivederci!_” I don’t know whether they ever met again. + +The whole scene, I confess, had affected me a good deal, in spite of +some of the absurdities by which it had been marked; and it was not +until I had been alone for some time, and silence had once more fallen +upon the Longarone _osteria_, that I awoke to the fact that it was _my_ +carriage which the Marchese Marinelli had calmly appropriated to his own +use, and that there was no visible means of my getting back to Venice +that day. Great was my anger and great my dismay when the ostler +announced this news to me, with a broad grin, in reply to my order to +put the horses to without delay. + +“But the marchese himself--how did he get here?” I inquired. + +“Oh, he came by the diligence.” + +“And the count--the young gentleman?” + +“On horseback, signore; but you cannot have his horse. The poor beast is +half dead as it is.” + +“Then will you tell me how I am to escape from your infernal town? For +nothing shall induce me to pass another night here.” + +“Eh! there is the diligence which goes through at two o’clock in the +morning!” + +There was no help for it. I sat up for that diligence, and returned by +it to Mestre, seated between a Capuchin monk and a peasant farmer whose +whole system appeared to be saturated with garlic. I could scarcely have +fared worse in my bed at Longarone. + +And so that was my reward for an act of disinterested kindness. It +is only experience that can teach a man to appreciate the ingrained +thanklessness of the human race. I was obliged to make a clean breast +of it to my sister, who of course did not keep the secret long; and for +some time afterward I had to submit to a good deal of mild chaff upon +the subject from my friends. But it is an old story now, and two of the +actors in it are dead, and of the remaining three I dare say I am the +only one who cares to recall it. Even to me it is a somewhat painful +reminiscence. + + + + +GONERIL, By A. Mary F. Robinson + + + +CHAPTER I THE TWO OLD LADIES + +On one of the pleasant hills round Florence, a little beyond Camerata, +there stands a house so small that an Englishman would probably take it +for a lodge of the great villa behind, whose garden trees at sunset +cast their shadow over the cottage and its terrace on to the steep white +road. But any of the country people could tell him that this, too, is a +_casa signorile_, despite its smallness. It stands somewhat high above +the road, a square white house with a projecting roof, and with four +green-shuttered windows overlooking the gay but narrow terrace. The beds +under the windows would have fulfilled the fancy of that French poet +who desired that in his garden one might, in gathering a nosegay, cull +a salad, for they boasted little else than sweet basil, small and white, +and some tall gray rosemary bushes. Nearer to the door an unusually +large oleander faced a strong and sturdy magnolia-tree, and these, with +their profusion of red and white sweetness, made amends for the dearth +of garden flowers. At either end of the terrace flourished a thicket +of gum-cistus, syringa, stephanotis, and geranium bushes; and the wall +itself, dropping sheer down to the road, was bordered with the customary +Florentine hedge of China roses and irises, now out of bloom. Great +terra-cotta flower-pots, covered with devices, were placed at intervals +along the wall; as it was summer, the oranges and lemons, full of +wonderfully sweet white blossoms and young green fruit, were set there +in the sun to ripen. + +It was the 17th of June. Although it was after four o’clock, the olives +on the steep hill that went down to Florence looked blindingly white, +shadeless, and sharp. The air trembled round the bright green cypresses +behind the house. The roof steamed. All the windows were shut, all the +jalousies shut, yet it was so hot that no one could stir within. The +maid slept in the kitchen; the two elderly mistresses of the house dozed +upon their beds. Not a movement; not a sound. + +Gradually along the steep road from Camerata there came a roll of +distant carriage-wheels. The sound came nearer and nearer, till one +could see the carriage, and see the driver leading the tired, thin, +cab-horse, his bones starting under the shaggy hide. Inside the carriage +reclined a handsome, middle-aged lady, with a stern profile turned +toward the road; a young girl in pale pink cotton and a broad hat +trudged up the hill at the side. + +“Goneril,” said Miss Hamelyn, “let me beg you again to come inside the +carriage.” + +“Oh no, Aunt Margaret; I’m not a bit tired.” + +“But I have asked you; that is reason enough.” + +“It’s so hot!” cried Goneril. + +“That is why I object to your walking.” + +“But if it’s so hot for me, just think how hot is must be for the +horse.” + +Goneril cast a commiserating glance at the poor, halting, wheezing nag. + +“The horse, probably,” rejoined Miss Hamelyn, “does not suffer from +malaria, neither has he kept his aunt in Florence nursing him till the +middle heat of the summer.” + +“True!” said Goneril. Then, after a few minutes, “I’ll get in, Aunt +Margaret, on one condition.” + +“In my time young people did not make conditions.” + +“Very well, auntie; I’ll get in, and you shall answer all my questions +when you feel inclined.” + +The carriage stopped. The poor horse panted at his ease, while the girl +seated herself beside Miss Hamelyn. Then for a few minutes they drove +on in silence past the orchards; past the olive-yards, yellow underneath +the ripening corn; past the sudden wide views of the mountains, faintly +crimson in the mist of heat, and, on the other side, of Florence, the +towers and domes steaming beside the hazy river. + +“How hot it looks down there!” cried Goneril. + +“How hot it _feels_!” echoed Miss Hamelyn, rather grimly. + +“Yes, I am so glad you can get away at last, dear, poor old auntie.” + Then, a little later, “Won’t you tell me something about the old ladies +with whom you are going to leave me?” + +Miss Hamelyn was mollified by Goneril’s obedience. + +“They are very nice old ladies,” she said; “I met them at Mrs. +Gorthrup’s.” But this was not at all what the young girl wanted. + +“Only think, Aunt Margaret,” she cried, impatiently, “I am to stay there +for at least six weeks, and I know nothing about them, not what age they +are, nor if they are tall or short, jolly or prim, pretty, or ugly, not +even if they speak English!” + +“They speak English,” said Miss Hamelyn, beginning at the end. “One of +them is English, or at least Irish: Miss Prunty.” + +“And the other?” + +“She is an Italian, Signora Petrucci; she used to be very handsome.” + +“Oh!” said Goneril, looking pleased. “I’m glad she’s handsome, and that +they speak English. But they are not relations?” + +“No, they are not connected; they are friends.” + +“And have they always lived together?” + +“Ever since Madame Lilli died,” and Miss Hamelyn named a very celebrated +singer. + +“Why!” cried Goneril, quite excited; “were they singers too?” + +“Madame Petrucci; nevertheless a lady of the highest respectability. +Miss Prunty was Madame Lilli’s secretary.” + +“How nice!” cried the young girl; “how interesting! O auntie, I’m so +glad you found them out.” + +“So am I, child; but please remember it is not an ordinary pension. +They only take you, Goneril, till you are strong enough to travel, as an +especial favour to me and to their old friend, Mrs. Gorthrup.” + +“I’ll remember, auntie.” + +By this time they were driving under the terrace in front of the little +house. + +“Goneril,” said the elder lady, “I shall leave you outside; you can play +in the garden or the orchard.” + +“Very well.” + +Miss Hamelyn left the carriage and ascended the steep little flight of +steps that leads from the road to the cottage garden. + +In the porch a singular figure was awaiting her. + +“Good-afternoon, Madame Petrucci,” said Miss Hamelyn. + +A slender old lady, over sixty, rather tall, in a brown silk skirt, and +a white burnoose that showed the shrunken slimness of her arms, came +eagerly forward. She was rather pretty, with small refined features, +large expressionless blue eyes, and long whitish-yellow ringlets down +her cheeks, in the fashion of forty years ago. + +“Oh, _dear_ Miss Hamelyn,” she cried, “how _glad_ I am to see you! And +have you brought your _charming_ young relation?” + +She spoke with a languid foreign accent, and with an emphatic and +bountiful use of adjectives, that gave to our severer generation an +impression of insincerity. Yet it was said with truth that Giulia +Petrucci had never forgotten a friend nor an enemy. + +“Goneril is outside,” said Miss Hamelyn. “How is Miss Prunty?” + +“Brigida? Oh, you must come inside and see my invaluable Brigida. She +is, as usual, fatiguing herself with our accounts.” The old lady led the +way into the darkened parlour. It was small and rather stiff. As +one’s eyes became accustomed to the dim green light one noticed the +incongruity of the furniture: the horsehair chairs and sofa, and +large accountant’s desk with ledgers; the large Pleyel grand piano; a +bookcase, in which all the books were rare copies or priceless MSS. of +old-fashioned operas; hanging against the wall an inlaid guitar and some +faded laurel crowns; moreover, a fine engraving of a composer, twenty +years ago the most popular man in Italy; lastly, an oil-colour portrait, +by Winterman, of a fascinating blonde, with very bare white shoulders, +holding in her hands a scroll, on which were inscribed some notes of +music, under the title Giulia Petrucci. In short, the private parlour of +an elderly and respectable diva of the year ‘40. + +“Brigida!” cried Madame Petrucci, going to the door. “Brigida! our +charming English friend is arrived!” + +“All right!” answered a strong, hearty voice from upstairs. “I’m +coming.” + +“You must excuse me, dear Miss Hamelyn,” went on Madame Petrucci. “You +must excuse me for shouting in your presence, but we have only one +little servant, and during this suffocating weather I find that any +movement reminds me of approaching age.” The old lady smiled as if that +time were still far ahead. + +“I am sure you ought to take care of yourself,” said Miss Hamelyn. “I +hope you will not allow Goneril to fatigue you.” + +“Gonerilla! What a pretty name! Charming! I suppose it is in your +family?” asked the old lady. + +Miss Hamelyn blushed a little, for her niece’s name was a sore point +with her. + +“It’s an awful name for any Christian woman,” said a deep voice at the +door. “And pray, who’s called Goneril?” + +Miss Prunty came forward: a short, thick-set woman of fifty, with fine +dark eyes, and, even in a Florentine summer, with something stiff and +masculine in the fashion of her dress. + +“And have you brought your niece?” she said, as she turned to Miss +Hamelyn. + +“Yes, she is in the garden.” + +“Well, I hope she understands that she’ll have to rough it here.” + +“Goneril is a very simple girl,” said Miss Hamelyn. + +“So it’s she that’s called Goneril?” + +“Yes,” said the aunt, making an effort. “Of course I am aware of the +strangeness of the name, but--but, in fact, my brother was devotedly +attached to his wife, who died at Goneril’s birth.” + +“Whew!” whistled Miss Prunty. “The parson must have been a fool who +christened her!” + +“He did, in fact, refuse; but my brother would have no baptism saving +with that name, which, unfortunately, it is impossible to shorten.” + +“I think it is a charming name!” said Madame Petrucci, coming to the +rescue. “Gonerilla--it dies on one’s lips like music! And if you do not +like it, Brigida, what’s in a name? as your charming Byron said.” + +“I hope we shall make her happy,” said Miss Prunty. + +“Of course we shall!” cried the elder lady. + +“Goneril is easily made happy,” asserted Miss Hamelyn. + +“That’s a good thing,” snapped Miss Prunty, “for there’s not much here to +make her so!” + +“O Brigida! I am sure there are many attractions. The air, the view, +the historic association! and, more than all, you know there is always a +chance of the signorino!” + +“Of whom?” said Miss Hamelyn, rather anxiously. + +“Of him!” cried Madame Petrucci, pointing to the engraving opposite. +“He lives, of course, in the capital; but he rents the villa behind our +house,--the Medici Villa,--and when he is tired of Rome he runs down +here for a week or so; and so your Gonerilla may have the benefit of +_his_ society!” + +“Very nice, I’m sure,” said Miss Hamelyn, greatly relieved; for she knew +that Signor Graziano must be fifty. + +“We have known him,” went on the old lady, “very nearly thirty years. +He used to largely frequent the salon of our dear, our cherished Madame +Lilli.” + +The tears came into the old lady’s eyes. No doubt those days seemed near +and dear to her; she did not see the dust on those faded triumphs. + +“That’s all stale news!” cried Miss Prunty, jumping up. “And Gon’ril +(since I’ll have to call her so) must be tired of waiting in the +garden.” + +They walked out on to the terrace. The girl was not there, but by the +gate into the olive-yard, where there was a lean-to shed for tools, they +found her sitting on a cask, whittling a piece of wood and talking to a +curly-headed little contadino. + +Hearing steps, Goneril turned round. “He was asleep,” she said. “Fancy, +in such beautiful weather!” + +Then, remembering that two of the ladies were still strangers, she made +an old-fashioned little courtesy. + +“I hope you won’t find me a trouble, ladies,” she said. + +“She is charming!” said Madame Petrucci, throwing up her hands. + +Goneril blushed; her hat had slipped back and showed her short brown +curls of hair, strong regular features, and flexile scarlet mouth +laughing upward like a faun’s. She had sweet dark eyes, a little too +small and narrow. + +“I mean to be very happy,” she exclaimed. + +“Always mean that, my dear,” said Miss Prunty. + +“And now, since Gonerilla is no longer a stranger,” added Madame +Petrucci, “we will leave her to the rustic society of Angiolino while we +show Miss Hamelyn our orangery.” + +“And conclude our business!” said Bridget Prunty. + + +CHAPTER II + +THE SIGNORINO + +One day, when Goneril, much browner and rosier for a week among the +mountains, came in to lunch at noon, she found no signs of that usually +regular repast. The little maid was on her knees polishing the floor; +Miss Prunty was scolding, dusting, ordering dinner, arranging vases, all +at once; strangest of all, Madame Petrucci had taken the oil-cloth cover +from her grand piano, and, seated before it, was practising her sweet +and faded notes, unheedful of the surrounding din and business. + +“What’s the matter?” cried Goneril. + +“We expect the signorino,” said Miss Prunty. + +“And is he going to stay here?” + +“Don’t be a fool!” snapped that lady; and then she added, “Go into the +kitchen and get some of the pasty and some bread and cheese--there’s a +good girl.” + +“All right!” said Goneril. + +Madame Petrucci stopped her vocalising. “You shall have all the better +a dinner to compensate you, my Gonerilla!” She smiled sweetly, and then +again became Zerlina. + +Goneril cut her lunch, and took it out of doors to share with her +companion, Angiolino. He was harvesting the first corn under the olives, +but at noon it was too hot to work. Sitting still there was, however, a +cool breeze that gently stirred the sharp-edged olive-leaves. + +Angiolino lay down at full length and munched his bread and cheese in +perfect happiness. Goneril kept shifting about to get herself into the +narrow shadow cast by the split and writhen trunk. + +“How aggravating it is!” she cried. “In England, where there’s no +sun, there’s plenty of shade; and here, where the sun is like a +mustard-plaster on one’s back, the leaves are all set edgewise on +purpose that they sha’n’t cast any shadow!” + +Angiolino made no answer to this intelligent remark. + +“He is going to sleep again!” cried Goneril, stopping her lunch in +despair. “He is going to sleep, and there are no end of things I want to +know. Angiolino!” + +“_Si_, signora,” murmured the boy. + +“Tell me about Signor Graziano.” + +“He is our padrone; he is never here.” + +“But he is coming to-day. Wake up, wake up, Angiolino. I tell you, he is +on the way!” + +“Between life and death there are so many combinations,” drawled the +boy, with Tuscan incredulity and sententiousness. + +“Ah!” cried the girl, with a little shiver of impatience. “Is he young?” + +“_Che!_” + +“Is he old then?” + +“_Neppure!_” + +“What is he like? He must be _something_.” + +“He’s our padrone,” repeated Angiolino, in whose imagination Signor +Graziano could occupy no other place. + +“How stupid you are!” exclaimed the young English girl. + +“Maybe,” said Angiolino, stolidly. + +“Is he a good padrone? Do you like him?” + +“Rather!” The boy smiled and raised himself on one elbow; his eyes +twinkled with good-humoured malice. + +“My _babbo_ had much better wine than _quel signore_,” he said. + +“But that is wrong!” cried Goneril, quite shocked. + +“Who knows?” + +After this conversation flagged. Goneril tried to imagine what a great +musician could be like: long hair, of course; her imagination did not +get much beyond the hair. He would of course be much older now than his +portrait. Then she watched Angiolino cutting the corn, and learned how +to tie the swathes together. She was occupied in this useful employment +when the noise of wheels made them both stop and look over the wall. + +“Here’s the padrone!” cried the boy. + +“Oh, he is old!” said Goneril. “He is old and brown, like a +coffee-bean.” + +“To be old and good is better than youth with malice,” suggested +Angiolino, by way of consolation. + +“I suppose so,” acquiesced Goneril. + +Nevertheless she went in to dinner a little disappointed. + +The signorino was not in the house; he had gone up to the villa; but +he had sent a message that later in the evening he intended to pay his +respects to his old friends. Madame Petrucci was beautifully dressed in +soft black silk, old lace, and a white Indian shawl. Miss Prunty had on +her starchiest collar and most formal tie. Goneril saw it was necessary +that she, likewise should deck herself in her best. She was much +too young and impressionable not to be influenced by the flutter of +excitement and interest which filled the whole of the little cottage. +Goneril, too, was excited and anxious, although Signor Graziano had +seemed so old and like a coffee-bean. She made no progress in the piece +of embroidery she was working as a present for the two old ladies, +jumping up and down to look out of the window. When, about eight +o’clock, the door-bell rang, Goneril blushed, Madame Petrucci gave +a pretty little shriek, Miss Prunty jumped up and rang for coffee. +A moment afterward the signorino entered. While he was greeting her +hostesses Goneril cast a rapid glance at him. He was tall for an +Italian, rather bent and rather gray; fifty at least--therefore very +old. He certainly was brown, but his features were fine and good, and he +had a distinguished and benevolent air that somehow made her think of +an abbe, a French abbe of the last century. She could quite imagine him +saying, “_Enfant de St. Louis, montez au ciel!_” + +Thus far had she got in her meditations when she felt herself addressed +in clear, half-mocking tones: + +“And how, this evening, is Madamigella Ruth?” + +So he had seen her this evening binding his corn. + +“I am quite well, padrone,” she said, smiling shyly. + +The two old ladies looked on amazed, for of course they were not in the +secret. + +“Signor Graziano, Miss Goneril Hamelyn,” said Miss Prunty, rather +severely. + +Goneril felt that the time had come for silence and good manners. She +sat quite quiet over her embroidery, listening to the talk of Sontag, of +Clementi, of musicians and singers dead and gone. She noticed that the +ladies treated Signore Graziano with the utmost reverence, even the +positive Miss Prunty furling her opinions in deference to his gayest +hint. They talked too of Madame Lilli, and always as if she were still +young and fair, as if she had died yesterday, leaving the echo of her +triumph loud behind her. And yet all this had happened years before +Goneril had ever seen the light. + +“Mees Goneril is feeling very young!” said the signorino, suddenly +turning his sharp, kind eyes upon her. + +“Yes,” said Goneril, all confusion. + +Madame Petrucci looked almost annoyed--the gay, serene little lady that +nothing ever annoyed. + +“It is she that is young!” she cried, in answer to an unspoken thought. +“She is a baby!” + +“Oh, I am seventeen!” said Goneril. + +They all laughed, and seemed at ease again. + +“Yes, yes; she is very young,” said the signorino. + +But a little shadow had fallen across their placid entertainment: the +spirit had left their memories; they seemed to have grown shapeless, +dusty, as the fresh and comely faces of dead Etruscan kings crumble into +mould at the touch of the pitiless sunshine. + +“Signorino,” said Madame Petrucci, presently, “if you will accompany me +we will perform one of your charming melodies.” + +Signor Graziano rose a little stiffly and led the pretty, withered +little diva to the piano. + +Goneril looked on, wondering, admiring. The signorino’s thin white hands +made a delicate, fluent melody, reminding her of running water under +the rippled shade of trees, and, like a high, sweet bird, the thin, +penetrating notes of the singer rose, swelled, and died away, admirably +true and just even in this latter weakness. At the end Signor Graziano +stopped his playing to give time for an elaborate cadenza. Suddenly +Madame Petrucci gasped; a sharp discordant sound cracked the delicate +finish of her singing. She put her handkerchief to her mouth. + +“Bah!” she said, “this evening I am abominably husky.” + +The tears rose to Goneril’s eyes. Was it so hard to grow old? This doubt +made her voice loudest of all in the chorus of mutual praise and thanks +which covered the song’s abrupt finale. + +And then there came a terrible ordeal. Miss Prunty, anxious to divert +the current of her friend’s ideas, had suggested that the girl should +sing. Signor Graziano and madame insisted; they would take no refusal. + +“Sing, sing, little bird!” cried the old lady. + +“But, madame, how can one--after you?” + +The homage in the young girl’s voice made the little diva more +good-humouredly insistent than before, and Goneril was too well-bred +to make a fuss. She stood by the piano wondering which to choose, the +Handels that she always drawled or the Pinsuti that she always galloped. +Suddenly she came by an inspiration. + +“Madame,” she pleaded, “may I sing one of Angiolino’s songs?” + +“Whatever you like, _cara mia_.” + +And, standing by the piano, her arms hanging loose, she began a chant +such as the peasants use working under the olives. Her voice was small +and deep, with a peculiar thick sweetness that suited the song, half +humourous, half pathetic. These were the words she sang: + + “Vorrei morir di morte piccinina, + Morta la sera e viva la mattina. + Vorrei morire, e non vorrei morire, + Vorrei veder chi mi piange e chi ride; + Vorrei morir, e star sulle finestre, + Vorrei veder chi mi cuce la veste; + Vorrei morir, e stare sulla scala, + Vorrei veder chi mi porta la bara: + Vorrei morir, e vorre’ alzar la voce, + Vorrei veder chi mi porta la croce.” + +“Very well chosen, my dear,” said Miss Prunty, when the song was +finished. + +“And very well sung, my Gonerilla!” cried the old lady. + +But the signorino went up to the piano and shook hands with her. + +“Little Mees Goneril,” he said, “you have the makings of an artist.” + +The two old ladies stared, for, after all, Goneril’s performance had +been very simple. You see, they were better versed in music than in +human nature. + + +CHAPTER III + +SI VIEILLESSE POUVAIT! + +Signor Graziano’s usual week of holiday passed and lengthened into +almost two months, and still he stayed on at the villa. The two old +ladies were highly delighted. + +“At last he has taken my advice!” cried Miss Prunty. “I always told him +those premature gray hairs came from late hours and Roman air.” + +Madame Petrucci shook her head and gave a meaning smile. Her friendship +with the signorino had begun when he was a lad and she a charming +married woman; like many another friendship, it had begun with a +flirtation, and perhaps (who knows?) she thought the flirtation had +revived. + +As for Goneril, she considered him the most charming old man she had +ever known, and liked nothing so much as to go out a walk with him. +That, indeed, was one of the signorino’s pleasures; he loved to take +the young girl all over his gardens and vineyards, talking to her in the +amiable, half-petting, half-mocking manner that he had adopted from the +first; and twice a week he gave her a music lesson. + +“She has a splendid organ!” he would say. + +“_Vous croyez_?” fluted Madame Petrucci, with the vilest accent and the +most aggravating smile imaginable. + +It was the one hobby of the signorino’s that she regarded with +disrespect. + +Goneril too was a little bored by the music lesson, but, on the other +hand, the walks delighted her. + +One day Goneril was out with her friend. + +“Are the peasants very much afraid of you, signore?” she asked. + +“Am I such a tyrant?” counter-questioned the signorino. + +“No; but they are always begging me to ask you things. Angiolino wants +to know if he may go for three days to see his uncle at Fiesole.” + +“Of course.” + +“But why, then, don’t they ask you themselves? Is it they think me so +cheeky?” + +“Perhaps they think I can refuse you nothing.” + +“_Che!_ In that case they would ask Madame Petrucci.” + +Goneril ran on to pick some China roses. The signorino stopped +confounded. + +“It is impossible!” he cried. “She cannot think I am in love with +Giulia! She cannot think I am so old as that!” + +The idea seemed horrible to him. He walked on very quickly till he came +up to Goneril, who was busy plucking roses in a hedge. + +“For whom are those flowers?” he asked. + +“Some are for you and some are for Madame Petrucci.” + +“She is a charming woman, Madame Petrucci.” + +“A dear old lady,” murmured Goneril, much more interested in her posy. + +“Old, do you call her?” said the signorino, rather anxiously. “I should +scarcely call her that, though of course she is a good deal older than +either of us.” + +“Either of us!” Goneril looked up astounded. Could the signorino have +suddenly gone mad? + +He blushed a little under his brown skin that had reminded her of a +coffee-bean. + +“She is a good ten years older than I am,” he explained. + +“Ah, well, ten years isn’t much.” + +“You don’t think so?” he cried, delighted. Who knows? she might not +think even thirty too much. + +“Not at that age,” said Goneril, blandly. + +Signor Graziano could think of no reply. + +But from that day one might have dated a certain assumption of +youthfulness in his manners. At cards it was always the signorino and +Goneril against the two elder ladies; in his conversation, too, it +was to the young girl that he constantly appealed, as if she were his +natural companion--she, and not his friends of thirty years. Madame +Petrucci, always serene and kind, took no notice of these little +changes, but they were particularly irritating to Miss Prunty, who was, +after all, only four years older than the signorino. + +That lady had, indeed, become more than usually sharp and foreboding. +She received the signorino’s gay effusions in ominous silence, and would +frown darkly while Madame Petrucci petted her “little bird,” as she +called Goneril. Once, indeed, Miss Prunty was heard to remark that it +was tempting Providence to have dealings with a creature whose very +name was a synonym for ingratitude. But the elder lady only smiled and +declared that her Gonerilla was charming, delicious, a real sunshine in +the house. + +“Now I call on you to support me, signorino,” she cried one evening, +when the three elders sat together in the room, while Goneril watered +the roses on the terrace. “Is not my Gonerilla a charming little +_bebe_?” + +Signor Graziano withdrew his eyes from the window. + +“Most charming, certainly, but scarcely such a child. She is seventeen, +you know, my dear signora.” + +“Seventeen! _Santo Dio!_ And what is one at seventeen but an innocent, +playful, charming little kitten?” + +“You are always right, madame,” agreed the signorino, but he looked as +if he thought she were very wrong. + +“Of course I am right,” laughed the little lady. “Come here, my +Gonerilla, and hold my skein for me. Signor Graziano is going to charm +us with one of his delightful airs.” + +“I hoped she would sing,” faltered the signorino. + +“Who? Gonerilla? Nonsense, my friend. She winds silk much better than +she sings.” + +Goneril laughed; she was not at all offended. But Signor Graziano made +several mistakes in his playing. At last he left the piano. “I cannot +play to-night,” he cried. “I am not in the humour. Goneril, will you +come and walk with me on the terrace?” + +Before the girl could reply Miss Prunty had darted an angry glance at +Signor Graziano. + +“Good Lord, what fools men are!” she ejaculated. “And do you think, now, +I’m going to let that girl, who’s just getting rid of her malaria, go +star-gazing with any old idiot while all the mists are curling out of +the valleys?” + +“Brigida, my love, you forget yourself,” said Madame Petrucci. + +“Bah!” cried the signorino. He was evidently out of temper. + +The little lady hastened to smooth the troubled waters. “Talking of +malaria,” she began, in her serenest manner, “I always remember what my +dearest Madame Lilli told me. It was at one of Prince Teano’s concerts. +You remember, signorino?” + +“_Che!_ How should I remember?” he exclaimed. “It was a lifetime ago, +dead and forgotten.” + +The old lady shrank, as if a glass of water had been rudely thrown in +her face. She said nothing, staring blindly. + +“Go to bed, Goneril!” cried Miss Prunty, in a voice of thunder. + + +CHAPTER IV + +BIRDS OF A FEATHER + +A few mornings after these events the postman brought a letter for +Goneril. This was such a rare occurrence that she blushed rose red at +the very sight of it and had to walk up and down the terrace several +times before she felt calm enough to read it. Then she went upstairs and +knocked at the door of Madame Petrucci’s room. + +“Come in, little bird.” + +The old lady, in pink merino and curl-papers, opened the door. Goneril +held up her letter. + +“My cousin Jack is coming to Florence, and he is going to walk over to +see me this afternoon. And may he stay to dinner, _cara_ signora?” + +“Why, of course, Gonerilla. I am charmed!” + +Goneril kissed the old lady, and danced downstairs brimming over with +delight. + +Later in the morning Signor Graziano called. + +“Will you come out with me, Mees Goneril?” he said. “On my land the +earliest vintage begins to-day.” + +“Oh, how nice!” she cried. + +“Come, then,” said the signorino, smiling. + +“Oh, I can’t come to-day, because of Jack.” + +“Jack?” + +“My cousin; he may come at any time.” + +“Your cousin!” The signorino frowned a little. “Ah, you English,” he +said, “you consider all your cousins brothers and sisters!” + +Goneril laughed. + +“Is it not so?” he asked, a little anxiously. + +“Jack is much nicer than my brothers,” said the young girl. + +“And who is he, this Jack?” + +“He’s a dear boy,” said Goneril, “and very clever; he is going home for +the Indian civil-service exam; he has been out to Calcutta to see my +father.” + +The signorino did not pay any attention to the latter part of this +description, but he appeared to find the beginning very satisfactory. + +“So he is only a boy,” he muttered to himself, and went away +comparatively satisfied. + +Goneril spent most of the day watching the road from Florence. She might +not walk on the highway, but a steep short cut that joined the main road +at the bottom of the hill was quite at her disposal. She walked up and +down for more than an hour. At last she saw some one on the Florence +road. She walked on quickly. It was the telegraph-boy. + +She tore open the envelope and read: “Venice.--Exam. on Wednesday. Start +at once. _Arivederci_.” + +It was with very red eyes that Goneril went in to dinner. + +“So the cousin hasn’t come?” said Miss Prunty, kindly. + +“No; he had to go home at once for his examination.” + +“I dare say he’ll come over again soon, my dear,” said that +discriminating lady. She had quite taken Goneril back into her good +graces. + +They all sat together in the little parlor after dinner. At eight +o’clock the door-bell rang. It was now seven weeks since Goneril had +blushed with excitement when first she heard that ring, and now she did +not blush. + +The signorino entered. He walked very straight and his lips were set. He +came in with the air of one prepared to encounter opposition. + +“Mees Goneril,” he said, “will you come out on the terrace?--before it +is too late,” he added, with a savage glance at Miss Prunty. + +“Yes,” said Goneril; and they went out together. + +“So the cousin did not come?” said the signorino. + +“No.” + +They went on a little way in silence together. The night was moon-lit +and clear; not a wind stirred the leaves; the sky was like a sapphire, +containing but not shedding light. The late oleanders smelled very +sweet; the moon was so full that one could distinguish the peculiar +grayish-pink of the blossoms. + +“It is a lovely night!” said Goneril. + +“And a lovely place.” + +“Yes.” + +Then a bird sang. + +“You have been here just eight weeks,” said the signorino. + +“I have been very happy.” + +He did not speak for a minute or two, and then he said: + +“Would you like to live here always?” + +“Ah, yes! but that is impossible.” + +He took her hand and turned her gently, so that her face was in the +light. + +“Dear Mees Goneril, why is it impossible?” + +For a moment the young girl did not answer. She blushed very red, and +looked brave. + +“Because of Jack!” she said. + +“Ah!” + +“Nothing is settled,” added the young girl, “but it is no use pretending +not to know.” + +“It is no use,” he repeated, very sadly. + +And then for a little while they listened to the bird. + +“Mees Goneril,” said the signorino at last, “do you know why I brought +you out here?” + +“Not at all,” she answered. + +It was a minute before he spoke again. + +“I am going to Rome to-morrow,” he said, “and I wanted to bid you +good-bye. You will sing to me to-night, as it will be the last time?” + +“Oh, I hope not the last time!” + +“Yes, yes,” he said, a little testily; “unless--and I pray it may not be +so--unless you ever need the help of an old friend.” + +“Dear Signor Graziano!” + +“And now you will sing me my ‘Nobil Amore’?” + +“I will do anything you like.” + +The signorino sighed and looked at her for a minute. Then he led her +into the little parlour, where Madame Petrucci was singing shrilly in +the twilight. + + + + +THE BRIGAND’S BRIDE: A TALE OF SOUTHERN ITALY, By Laurence Oliphant + + +The Italian peninsula during the years 1859, 1860, and 1861 offered a +particularly tempting field for adventure to ardent spirits in search +of excitement; and, attracted partly by my sympathy with the popular +movement, and partly by that simple desire, which gives so much zest to +the life of youth, of risking it on all possible occasions, I had taken +an active part, chiefly as an officious spectator, in all the principal +events of those stirring years. It was in the spring of 1862 that I +found matters beginning to settle down to a degree that threatened +monotony; and with the termination of the winter gaieties at Naples and +the close of the San Carlo, I seriously bethought me of accepting the +offer of a naval friend who was about to engage in blockade-running, and +offered to land me in the Confederate States, when a recrudescence of +activity on the part of the brigand bands in Calabria induced me to turn +my attention in that direction. The first question I had to consider +was, whether I should enjoy myself most by joining the brigands, or the +troops which were engaged in suppressing them. As the former aspired to +a political character, and called themselves patriotic bands fighting +for their church, their country, and their king,--the refugee monarch of +Naples,--one could espouse their cause without exactly laying one’s self +open to the charge of being a bandit; but it was notorious in point of +fact that the bands cared for neither the pope nor the exiled king nor +their annexed country, but committed the most abominable atrocities +in the names of all the three, for the simple purpose of filling their +pockets. I foresaw not only extreme difficulty in being accepted as +a member of the fraternity, more especially as I had hitherto been +identified with the Garibaldians, but also the probability of finding +myself compromised by acts from which my conscience would revolt, and +for which my life would in all likelihood pay the forfeit. On the other +hand, I could think of no friend among the officers of the bersaglieri +and cavalry regiments then engaged in brigand-hunting in the Capitanata +and Basilicata to whom I could apply for an invitation to join them. + +Under these circumstances I determined to trust to the chapter of +accidents; and, armed with a knapsack, a sketch-book, and an air-gun, +took my seat one morning in the Foggia diligence, with the vague idea +of getting as near the scene of operations as possible, and seeing +what would turn up. The air-gun was not so much a weapon of offence +or defence as a means of introduction to the inhabitants. It had the +innocent appearance of rather a thick walking-cane, with a little brass +trigger projecting; and in the afternoon I would join the group sitting +in front of the chemist’s, which, for some reason or other, is generally +a sort of open-air club in a small Neapolitan town, or stroll into +the single modest cafe of which it might possibly boast, and toy +abstractedly with the trigger. This, together with my personal +appearance,--for do what I would I could never make myself look like a +Neapolitan,--would be certain to attract attention, and some one bolder +than the rest would make himself the spokesman, and politely ask me +whether the cane in my hand was an umbrella or a fishing-rod; on which +I would amiably reply that it was a gun, and that I should have much +pleasure in exhibiting my skill and the method of its operation to +the assembled company. Then the whole party would follow me to an open +space, and I would call for a pack of cards, and possibly--for I was a +good shot in those days--pink the ace of hearts at fifteen paces. At any +rate, my performances usually called forth plaudits, and this involved a +further interchange of compliments and explanations, and the production +of my sketch-book, which soon procured me the acquaintance of some +ladies, and an invitation as an English artist to the house of some +respectable citizen. + +So it happened that, getting out of the diligence before it reached +Foggia, I struck south, and wandered for some days from one little town +to another, being always hospitably entertained, whether there happened +to be an _albergo_ or not, at private houses, seeing in this way more +of the manners and customs of the inhabitants than would have been +otherwise possible, gaining much information as to the haunts of the +brigands, the whereabouts of the troops, and hearing much local gossip +generally. The ignorance of the most respectable classes at this period +was astounding; it has doubtless all changed since. I have been at a +town of two thousand inhabitants, not one of whom took in a newspaper; +the whole population, therefore, was in as profound ignorance of what +was transpiring in the rest of the world as if they had been in Novaia +Zemlia. I have stayed with a mayor who did not know that England was +an island; I have been the guest of a citizen who had never heard of +Scotland, and to whom, therefore, my nationality was an enigma; but +I never met any one--I mean of this same class--who had not heard of +Palmerston. He was a mysterious personage, execrated by the “blacks” and +adored by the “reds.” And I shone with a reflected lustre as the citizen +of a country of which he was the Prime Minister. As a consequence, we +had political discussions, which were protracted far into the night; +for the principal meal of the twenty-four hours was a 10-o’clock-P.M. +supper, at which, after the inevitable macaroni, were many unwholesome +dishes, such as salads made of thistles, cows’ udders, and other +delicacies, which deprived one of all desire for sleep. Notwithstanding +which, we rose early, my hostess and the ladies of the establishment +appearing in the early part of the day in the most extreme deshabille. +Indeed, on one occasion when I was first introduced into the family of a +respectable citizen and shown into my bedroom, I mistook one of the two +females who were making the bed for the servant, and was surprised to +see her hand a little douceur I gave her as an earnest of attention on +her part to the other, with a smile. She soon afterward went to bed: we +all did, from 11 A.M. till about 3 P.M., at which hour I was horrified +to meet her arrayed in silks and satins, and to find that she was the +wife of my host. She kindly took me a drive with her in a carriage and +pair, and with a coachman in livery. + +It was by this simple means, and by thus imposing myself upon the +hospitality of these unsophisticated people, that I worked my way, by +slow degrees, chiefly on foot, into the part of the country I desired to +visit; and I trust that I in a measure repaid them for it by the stores +of information which I imparted to them, and of which they stood much in +need, and by little sketches of their homes and the surrounding scenery, +with which I presented them. I was, indeed, dependent in some measure +for hospitality of this description, as I had taken no money with me, +partly because, to tell the truth, I had scarcely got any, and partly +because I was afraid of being robbed by brigands of the little I had. +I therefore eschewed the character of a _milordo Inglese_; but I never +succeeded in dispelling all suspicion that I might not be a nephew of +the Queen, or at least a very near relative of Palmerston in disguise. +It was so natural, seeing what a deep interest both her Majesty and the +Prime Minister took in Italy, that they should send some one incognito +whom they could trust to tell them all about it. + +Meantime, I was not surprised, when I came to know the disposition of +the inhabitants, at the success of brigandage. It has never been my +fortune before or since to live among such a timid population. One day +at a large town a leading landed proprietor received notice that if he +did not pay a certain sum in blackmail,--I forget at this distance of +time the exact amount,--his farm or _masseria_ would be robbed. This +farm, which was in fact a handsome country house, was distant about ten +miles from the town. He therefore made an appeal to the citizens that +they should arm themselves and help him to defend his property, as he +had determined not to pay, and had taken steps to be informed as to the +exact date when the attack was to be made in default of payment. More +than three hundred citizens enrolled themselves as willing to turn out +in arms. On the day preceding the attack by the brigands, a rendezvous +was given to these three hundred on the great square for five in the +morning, and thither I accordingly repaired, unable, however, to induce +my host to accompany me, although he had signed as a volunteer. On +reaching the rendezvous, I found the landed proprietor and a friend +who was living with him, and about ten minutes afterward two other +volunteers strolled up. Five was all we could muster out of three +hundred. It was manifestly useless to attempt anything with so small a +force, and no arguments could induce any of the others to turn out; so +the unhappy gentleman had the satisfaction of knowing that the brigands +had punctually pillaged his place, carrying off all his live stock +on the very day and at the very hour they said they would. As for the +inhabitants venturing any distance from town, except under military +escort, such a thing was unknown, and all communication with Naples +was for some time virtually intercepted. I was regarded as a sort of +monomaniac of recklessness because I ventured on a solitary walk of a +mile or two in search of a sketch--an act of no great audacity on my +part, for I had walked through various parts of the country without +seeing a brigand, and found it difficult to realise that there was any +actual danger in strolling a mile from a moderately large town. + +Emboldened by impunity, I was tempted one day to follow up a most +romantic glen in search of a sketch, when I came upon a remarkably +handsome peasant girl, driving a donkey before her loaded with wood. +My sudden appearance on the narrow path made the animal shy against +a projecting piece of rock, off which he rebounded to the edge of the +path, which, giving way, precipitated him and his load down the ravine. +He was brought up unhurt against a bush some twenty feet below, the +fagots of wood being scattered in his descent in all directions. For a +moment the girl’s large, fierce eyes flashed upon me with anger; but the +impetuosity with which I went headlong after the donkey, with a view +of repairing my error, and the absurd attempts I made to reverse the +position of his feet, which were in the air, converted her indignation +into a hearty fit of laughter, as, seeing that the animal was apparently +uninjured, she scrambled down to my assistance. By our united efforts +we at last succeeded in hoisting the donkey up to the path, and then I +collected the wood and helped her to load it again--an operation which +involved a frequent meeting of hands and of the eyes, which had now lost +the ferocity that had startled me at first, and seemed getting more soft +and beaming every time I glanced at them, till at last, producing my +sketch-book, I ventured to remark, “Ah, signorina, what a picture you +would make! Now that the ass is loaded, let me draw you before we part, +that I may carry away the recollection of the loveliest woman I have +seen.” + +“First draw the donkey,” she replied, “that I may carry away a +recollection of the _galantuomo_ who first upset him over the bank, and +then helped me to load him.” + +Smiling at this ambiguous compliment, I gave her the sketch she desired, +and was about to claim my reward, when she abruptly remarked: + +“There is not time now; it is getting late, and I must not linger, as +I have still an hour to go before reaching home. How is it that you are +not afraid to be wandering in this solitary glen by yourself? Do you not +know the risks?” + +“I have heard of them, but I do not believe in them,” I said; “besides, +I should be poor plunder for robbers.” + +“But you have friends, who would pay to ransom you, I suppose, if you +were captured?” + +“My life is not worth a hundred scudi to any of them,” I replied, +laughing; “but I am willing to forego the please of drawing you now, +_bellissima_, if you will tell me where you live, and let me come and +paint you there at my leisure.” + +“You’re a brave one,” she said, with a little laugh; “there is not +another man in all Ascoli who would dare to pay me a visit without an +escort of twenty soldiers. But I am too grateful for your amiability to +let you run such a risk. _Addio_, Signor Inglese. There are many reasons +why I can’t let you draw my picture, but I am not ungrateful, see!”--and +she offered me her cheek, on which I instantly imprinted a chaste and +fraternal salute. + +“Don’t think that you’ve seen the last of me, _carrissima_,” I called +out, as she turned away. “I shall live on the memory of that kiss till I +have an opportunity of repeating it.” + +And as I watched her retreating figure with an artist’s eye, I was +struck with its grace and suppleness, combined, as I had observed +while she was helping me to lead the donkey, with an unusual degree of +muscular strength for a woman. + +The spot at which this episode had taken place was so romantic that +I determined to make a sketch of it, and the shades of evening were +closing in so fast that they warned me to hurry if I would reach the +town before dark. I had just finished it and was stooping to pick up by +air-gun, when I heard a sudden rush, and before I had time to look up I +was thrown violently forward on my face, and found myself struggling in +the embrace of a powerful grasp, from which I had nearly succeeded in +freeing myself, when the arms which were clasping me were reinforced by +several more pairs, and I felt a rope being passed round my body. + +“All right, signors!” I exclaimed. “I yield to superior numbers. You +need not pull so hard; let me get up, and I promise to go with you +quietly.” And by this time I had turned sufficiently on my back to see +that four men were engaged in tying me up. + +“Tie his elbows together and let him get up,” said one; “he is not +armed. Here, Giuseppe, carry his stick and paint-box while I feel his +pockets. _Corpo di Baccho!_ twelve bajocchi,” he exclaimed, producing +those copper coins with an air of profound disgust. “It is to be hoped +he is worth more to his friends. Now, young man, trudge, and remember +that the first sign you make of attempting to run away means four +bullets through you.” + +As I did not anticipate any real danger, and as a prolonged detention +was a matter of no consequence to a man without an occupation, I +stepped forward with a light heart, rather pleased than otherwise with +anticipations of the brigand’s cave, and turning over in my mind whether +or not I should propose to join the band. + +We had walked an hour and it had become dark, when we turned off the +road, up a narrow path that led between rocky sides to a glade, at the +extremity of which, under an overhanging ledge, was a small cottage, +with what seemed to be a patch of garden in front. + +“Ho! Anita!” called out the man who appeared to be the leader of the +band; “open! We have brought a friend to supper, who will require a +night’s lodgings.” + +An old woman with a light appeared, and over her shoulder, to my +delight, I saw the face I had asked to be allowed to paint so shortly +before. I was about to recognise her with an exclamation, when I saw a +hurried motion of her finger to her lip, which looked a natural gesture +to the casual observer, but which I construed into a sign of prudence. + +“Where did you pick him up, Croppo?” she asked, carelessly. “He ought to +be worth something.” + +“Just twelve bajocchi,” he answered, with a sneering laugh. “Come, +_amico mio_, you will have to give us the names of some of your +friends.” + +“I am tolerably intimate with his Holiness the Pope, and I have a bowing +acquaintance with the King of Naples, whom may God speedily restore +to his own,” I replied, in a light and airy fashion, which seemed +exceedingly to exasperate the man called Croppo. + +“Oh, yes, we know all about that; we never catch a man who does not +profess to be a Nero of the deepest dye in order to conciliate our +sympathies. It is just as well that you should understand, my friend, +that all are fish who come into our net. The money of the pope’s friends +is quite as good as the money of Garibaldi’s. You need not hope to put +us off with your Italian friends of any colour; what we want is English +gold--good, solid English gold, and plenty of it.” + +“Ah,” said I, with a laugh, “if you did but know, my friend, how long +I have wanted it too! If you could only suggest an Englishman who would +pay you for my life, I would write to him immediately, and we would go +halves in the ransom. Hold!” I said, a bright idea suddenly striking me. +“Suppose I were to write to my government--how would that do?” + +Croppo was evidently puzzled; my cheerful and unembarrassed manner +apparently perplexed him. He had a suspicion that I was even capable of +the audacity of making a fool of him, and yet that proposition about the +government rather staggered him; there might be something in it. + +“Don’t you think,” he remarked, grimly, “it would add to the effect of +your communication if you were to enclose your own ears in your letter? +I can easily supply them; and if you are not a little more guarded in +your speech you may possibly have to add your tongue.” + +“It would not have the slightest effect,” I replied, paying no heed +to his threat; “you don’t know Palmerston as I do. If you wish to get +anything out of him you must be excessively civil. What does he care +about my ears?” And I laughed with such scornful contempt that Croppo +this time felt that he had made a fool of himself, and I observed +the lovely girl behind, while the corners of her mouth twitched with +suppressed laughter, make a sign of caution. + +“_Per Dio!_” he exclaimed, jumping up with fury. “Understand, Signor +Inglese, that Croppo is not to be trifled with. I have a summary way of +treating disrespect,” and he drew a long and exceedingly sharp-looking +two-edged knife. + +“So you would kill the goose” (“and I certainly am a goose,” I +reflected) “that may lay a golden egg.” But my allusion was lost upon +him, and I saw my charmer touch her forehead significantly, as though to +imply to Croppo that I was weak in the upper story. + +“An imbecile without friends and twelve bajocchi in his pocket,” he +muttered, savagely. “Perhaps the night without food will restore his +senses. Come, fool!” and he roughly pushed me into a dark little chamber +adjoining. “Here, Valeria, hold the light.” + +So Valeria was the name of the heroine of the donkey episode. As she +held a small oil-lamp aloft I perceived that the room in which I was to +spend the night had more the appearance of a cellar than a chamber; it +had been excavated on two sides from the bank; on the third there was +a small hole about six inches square, apparently communicating with +another room, and on the fourth was the door by which I had entered, +and which opened into the kitchen and general living-room of the +inhabitants. There was a heap of onions running to seed, the fagots of +fire-wood which Valeria had brought that afternoon, and an old cask or +two. + +“Won’t you give him some kind of a bed?” she asked Croppo. + +“Bah! he can sleep on the onions,” responded that worthy. “If he had +been more civil and intelligent he should have had something to eat. You +three,” he went on, turning to the other men, “sleep in the kitchen, +and watch that the prisoner does not escape. The door has a strong bolt +besides. Come, Valeria.” + +And the pair disappeared, leaving me in a dense gloom, strongly pervaded +by an ordour of fungus and decaying onions. Groping into one of the +casks, I found some straw, and spreading it on a piece of plank, I +prepared to pass the night sitting with my back to the driest piece +of wall I could find, which happened to be immediately under the +air-hole--a fortunate circumstance, as the closeness was often stifling. +I had probably been dozing for some time in a sitting position, when I +felt something tickle the top of my head. The idea that it might be a +large spider caused me to start, when, stretching up my hand, it came in +contact with what seemed to be a rag, which I had not observed. Getting +carefully up, I perceived a faint light gleaming through the aperture, +and then saw that a hand was protruded through it, apparently waving the +rag. As I felt instinctively that the hand was Valeria’s, I seized the +finger-tips, which was all I could get hold of, and pressed them to +my lips. They were quickly drawn away, and then the whisper reached my +ears: + +“Are you hungry?” + +“Yes.” + +“Then eat this,” and she passed me a tin pannikin full of cold macaroni, +which would just go through the opening. + +“Dear Valeria,” I said, with my mouth full, “how good and thoughtful you +are!” + +“Hush! he’ll hear.” + +“Who?” + +“Croppo.” + +“Where is he?” + +“Asleep in the bed just behind me.” + +“How do you come to be in his bedroom?” + +“Because I’m his wife.” + +“Oh!” A long pause, during which I collapsed upon my straw seat, and +swallowed macaroni thoughtfully. As the result of my meditations, +“Valeria, _carissima_!” + +“Hush! Yes.” + +“Can’t you get me out of this infernal den?” + +“Perhaps, if they all three sleep in the kitchen; at present one is +awake. Watch for my signal, and if they all three sleep I will manage to +slip the bolt. Then you must give me time to get back into bed, and when +you hear me snore you may make the attempt. They are all three sleeping +on the floor, so be very careful where you tread; I will also leave the +front door a little open, so that you can slip through without noise.” + +“Dearest Valeria!” + +“Hush! Yes.” + +“Hand me that cane--it is my fishing-rod, you know--through this hole; +you can leave the sketch-book and paint-box under the tree that the +donkey fell against; I will call for them some day soon. And, Valeria, +don’t you think we could make our lips meet through this beastly hole?” + +“Impossible. There’s my hand; heavens! Croppo would murder me if he +knew. Now keep quiet till I give the signal. Oh, do let go my hand!” + +“Remember, Valeria, _bellissima, carissima_, whatever happens, that I +love you.” + +But I don’t think she heard this, and I went and sat on the onions, +because I could see the hole better and the smell of them kept me awake. + +It was at least two hours after this that the faint light appeared at +the hole in the wall and a hand was pushed through. I rushed at the +finger-tips. + +“Here’s your fishing-rod,” she said, when I had released them and she +had passed me my air-gun. “Now be very careful how you tread. There is +one asleep across the door, but you can open it about two feet. Then +step over him; then make for a gleam of moonlight that comes through the +crack of the front door, open it very gently, and slip out. _Addio, caro +Inglese_; mind you wait till you hear me snoring.” + +Then she lingered, and I heard a sigh. + +“What is it, sweet Valeria?” and I covered her hand with kisses. + +“I wish Croppo had blue eyes like you.” + +This was murmured so softly that I may have been mistaken, but I’m +nearly sure that was what she said; then she drew softly away, and two +minutes afterward I heard her snoring. As the first sound issued from +her lovely nostrils I stealthily approached the door, gently pushed +it open, stealthily stepped over a space which I trusted cleared the +recumbent figure that I could not see, cleared him, stole gently on for +the streak of moonlight, trod squarely on something that seemed like an +outstretched hand, for it gave under my pressure and produced a yell, +felt that I must now rush for my life, dashed the door open, and down +the path with four yelling ruffians at my heels. I was a pretty good +runner, but the moon was behind a cloud and the way was rocky; moreover, +there must have been a short cut I did not know, for one of my pursuers +gained upon me with unaccountable rapidity--he appeared suddenly within +ten yards of my heels. The others were at least a hundred yards behind. +I had nothing for it but to turn round, let him almost run against the +muzzle of my air-gun, pull the trigger, and see him fall in his tracks. +It was the work of a second, but it checked my pursuers. They had heard +no noise, but they found something that they did not bargain for, and +lingered a moment; then, they took up the chase with redoubled fury. But +I had too good a start; and where the path joined the main road, instead +of turning down toward the town as they expected I would, I dodged round +in the opposite direction, the uncertain light this time favouring me, +and I heard their footsteps and their curses dying away on the wrong +track. Nevertheless I ran on at full speed, and it was not till the day +was dawning that I began to feel safe and relax my efforts. The sun had +been up an hour when I reached a small town, and the little _locanda_ +was just opening for the day when I entered it, thankful for a hot cup +of coffee and a dirty little room, with a dirtier bed, where I could +sleep off the fatigue and excitement of the night. I was strolling +down almost the only street in the afternoon when I met a couple of +carabineers riding into it, and shortly after encountered the whole +troop, to my great delight in command of an intimate friend whom I had +left a month before in Naples. + +“Ah, _caro mio_,” he exclaimed, when he saw me, “well met! What on earth +are you doing here? Looking for those brigands you were so anxious to +find when you left Naples? Considering that you are in the heart of +their country, you should not have much difficulty in gratifying your +curiosity.” + +“I have had an adventure or two,” I replied, carelessly. “Indeed, that +is partly the reason you find me here. I was just thinking how I could +get safely back to Ascoli, when your welcome escort appeared; for I +suppose you are going there and will let me take advantage of it.” + +“Only too delighted; and you can tell me your adventures. Let us dine +together to-night, and I will find you a horse to ride on with us in the +morning.” + +I am afraid my account of the episode with which I have acquainted the +reader was not strictly accurate in all its details, as I did not wish +to bring down my military friends on poor Valeria; so I skipped all +allusion to her and my detention in her home, merely saying that I had +had a scuffle with brigands and had been fortunate enough to escape +under cover of the night. As we passed it next morning I recognised the +path which led up to Valeria’s cottage, and shortly after observed that +young woman herself coming up the glen. + +“Holloa!” I said, with great presence of mind, as she drew near, “my +lovely model, I declare! Just you ride on, old fellow, while I stop and +ask her when she can come and sit to me again.” + +“You artists are sad rogues; what chances your profession must give +you!” remarked my companion, as he cast an admiring glance on Valeria +and rode discreetly on. + +“There is nothing to be afraid of, lovely Valeria,” I said, in a low +tone, as I lingered behind; “be sure I will never betray either your or +your rascally--hem! I mean your excellent Croppo. By the by, was that +man much hurt that I was obliged to trip up?” + +“Hurt! Santa Maria! he is dead, with a bullet through his heart. Croppo +says it must have been magic, for he had searched you and he knew you +were not armed, and he was within a hundred yards of you when poor Pippo +fell, and he heard no sound.” + +“Croppo is not far wrong,” I said, glad of the opportunity thus offered +of imposing on the ignorance and credulity of the natives. “He seemed +surprised that he could not frighten me the other night. Tell him he was +much more in my power than I was in his, dear Valeria,” I added, looking +tenderly into his eyes. “I didn’t want to alarm you; that was the reason +I let him off so easily; but I may not be so merciful next time. Now, +sweetest, that kiss you owe me, and which the wall prevented your giving +me the other night.” She held up her face with the innocence of a child +as I stooped from my saddle. + +“I shall never see you again, Signor Inglese,” she said, with a sigh; +“for Croppo says it is not safe, after what happened the night before +last, to stay another hour. Indeed, he went off yesterday, leaving me +orders to follow to-day; but I went first to put your sketch-book under +the bush where the donkey fell, and where you will find it.” + +It took us another minute or two to part after this; and when I had +ridden away I turned to look back, and there was Valeria gazing after +me. “Positively,” I reflected, “I am over head and ears in love with the +girl, and I believe she is with me. I ought to have nipped my feelings +in the bud when she told me she was his wife; but then he is a brigand, +who threatened both my ears and my tongue, to say nothing of my life. +To what extent is the domestic happiness of such a ruffian to be +respected?” And I went on splitting the moral straws suggested by this +train of thought until I had recovered my sketch-book and overtaken my +escort, with whom I rode triumphantly back into Ascoli, where my absence +had been the cause of much anxiety and my fate was even then being +eagerly discussed. My friends with whom I usually sat round the +chemist’s door were much exercised by the reserve which I manifested in +reply to the fire of cross-examination to which I was subjected for the +next few days; and English eccentricity, which was proverbial even in +this secluded town, received a fresh illustration in the light and airy +manner with which I treated a capture and escape from brigands, which +I regarded with such indifference that I could not be induced even to +condescend to details. “It was a mere scuffle; there were only four; +and, being an Englishman, I polished them all off with the ‘box,’” + and I closed my fist and struck a scientific attitude of self-defence, +branching off into a learned disquisition on the pugilistic art, which +filled my hearers with respect and amazement. From this time forward the +sentiment with which I regarded my air-gun underwent a change. When a +friend had made me a present of it a year before I regarded it in the +light of a toy and rather resented the gift as too juvenile. “I wonder +he did not give me a kite or a hoop,” I mentally reflected. Then I +had found it useful among Italians, who are a trifling people and like +playthings; but now that it had saved my life and sent a bullet through +a man’s heart, I no longer entertained the same feeling of contempt +for it. Not again would I make light of it--this potent engine of +destruction which had procured me the character of being a magician. I +would hide it from human gaze and cherish it as a sort of fetich. So I +bought a walking-stick and an umbrella, and strapped it up with them, +wrapped in my plaid; and when, shortly after, an unexpected remittance +from an aunt supplied me with money enough to buy a horse from one of +the officers of my friend’s regiment, which soon after arrived, and I +accepted their invitation to accompany them on their brigand-hunting +expeditions, not one of them knew that I had such a weapon as an air-gun +in my possession. + +Our _modus operandi_ on these occasions was as follows: On receiving +information from some proprietor that the brigands were threatening his +property,--it was impossible to get intelligence from the peasantry, +for they were all in league with the brigands; indeed, they all took a +holiday from regular work and joined a band for a few weeks from time to +time,--we proceeded, with a force sufficiently strong to cope with the +supposed strength of the band, to the farm in question. The bands were +all mounted, and averaged from 200 to 400 men each. It was calculated +that upward of 2000 men were thus engaged in harrying the country, and +this enabled the Neri to talk of the king’s forces engaged in legitimate +warfare against those of Victor Emmanuel. Riding over the vast plains +of Capitanata, we would discern against the sky outline the figure of a +solitary horseman. This we knew to be a picket. Then there was no time +to be lost, and away we would go for him helter-skelter across the +plain; he would instantly gallop in on the main body, probably occupying +a _masseria_. If they thought they were strong enough they would show +fight. If not they would take to their heels in the direction of the +mountains, with us in full cry after them. If they were hardly pressed +they would scatter, and we were obliged to do the same, and the +result would be that the swiftest horsemen might possibly effect a few +captures. It was an exciting species of warfare, partaking a good deal +more of the character of a hunting-field than of cavalry skirmishing. +Sometimes, where the ground was hilly, we had bersaglieri with us, and +as the brigands took to the mountains the warfare assumed a different +character. Sometimes, in default of these active little troops, we took +local volunteers, whom we found a very poor substitute. On more than +one occasion when we came upon the brigands in a farm they thought +themselves sufficiently strong to hold it against us, and once the +cowardice of the volunteers was amusingly illustrated. The band was +estimated at about 200, and we had 100 volunteers and a detachment of 50 +cavalry. On coming under the fire of the brigands the cavalry captain, +who was in command, ordered the volunteers to charge, intending when +they had dislodged the enemy to ride him down on the open; but the +volunteer officer did not repeat the word and stood stock-still, his men +all imitating his example. + +“Charge! I say,” shouted the cavalry captain, “why don’t you charge? I +believe you’re afraid!” + +“_E vero_,” said the captain of volunteers, shrugging his shoulders. + +“Here, take my horse--you’re only fit to be a groom; and you, men, +dismount and let these cowards hold your horses, while you follow me.” + And, jumping from his horse, the gallant fellow, followed by his men, +charged the building, from which a hot fire was playing upon them, sword +in hand. In less than a quarter of an hour the brigands were scampering, +some on foot and some on horseback, out of the farm buildings, followed +by a few stray and harmless shots from such of the volunteers as had +their hands free. We lost three men killed and five wounded in this +little skirmish, and killed six of the brigands, besides making a dozen +prisoners. When I say “we” I mean my companions, for, having no weapon, +I had discreetly remained with the volunteers. The scene of this gallant +exploit was on the classic battle-field of Cannae. This captain, who was +not the friend I had joined the day after my brigand adventure, was a +most plucky and dashing cavalry officer, and was well seconded by his +men, who were all Piedmontese and of a very different temperament from +the Neapolitans. On one occasion a band of 250 brigands waited for us on +the top of a small hill, never dreaming that we should charge up it with +the odds five to one against us; but we did, and after firing a volley +at us, which emptied a couple of saddles, they broke and fled when we +were about twenty yards from them. Then began one of the most exciting +scurries across country it was ever my fortune to be engaged in. The +brigands scattered--so did we; and I found myself with two troopers in +chase of a pair of bandits, one of whom seemed to be the chief of the +band. A small stream wound through the plain, which we dashed across. +Just beyond was a tributary ditch, which would have been considered a +fair jump in the hunting-field: both brigands took it in splendid style. +The hindmost was not ten yards ahead of the leading trooper, who came +a cropper; on which the brigand reined up, fired a pistol-shot into the +prostrate horse and man, and was off; but the delay cost him dear. The +other trooper, who was a little ahead of me, got safely over. I followed +suit. In another moment he had fired his carabine into the brigand’s +horse, and down they both came by the run. We instantly reined up, for +I saw there was no chance of overtaking the remaining brigand, and the +trooper was in the act of cutting down the man as he struggled to his +feet, when to my horror I recognised the lovely features of--Valeria. + +“Stay, man!” I shouted, throwing myself from my horse. “It’s a woman! +touch her if you dare!” And then, seeing the man’s eye gleam with +indignation, I added, “Brave soldiers, such as you have proved yourself +to be, do not kill women; though your traducers say you do, do not +give them cause to speak truth. I will be responsible for this woman’s +safety. Here, to make it sure you had better strap us together.” I +piqued myself exceedingly on this happy inspiration, whereby I secured +an arm-in-arm walk, of a peculiar kind, it is true, with Valeria; and +indeed my readiness to sacrifice myself seemed rather to astonish the +soldier, who hesitated. However, his comrade, whose horse had been shot +in the ditch, now came up, and seconded my proposal as I offered him a +mount on mine. + +“How on earth am I to let you escape, dear Valeria?” I whispered, giving +her a sort of affectionate nudge; the position of our arms prevented my +squeezing hers as I could have wished, and the two troopers kept behind +us, watching us, I thought, suspiciously. + +“It is quite impossible now--don’t attempt it,” she answered; “perhaps +there may be an opportunity later.” + +“Was that Croppo who got away?” I asked. + +“Yes. He could not get his cowardly men to stand on that hill.” + +“What a bother those men are behind, dearest! Let me pretend to scratch +my nose with this hand that is tied to yours, which I can thus bring to +my lips.” + +I accomplished this manoeuvre rather neatly, but parties now came +straggling in from other directions, and I was obliged to give up +whispering and become circumspect. They all seemed rather astonished +at our group, and the captain laughed heartily as he rode up and called +out, “Who have you got tied to you there, _caro mio_?” + +“Croppo’s wife. I had her tied to me for fear she should escape; +besides, she is not bad-looking.” + +“What a prize!” he exclaimed. “We have made a tolerable haul this +time--twenty prisoners in all, among them the priest of the band. Our +colonel has just arrived, so I am in luck; he will be delighted. See the +prisoners are being brought up to him now; but you had better remount +and present yours in a less singular fashion.” + +When we reached the colonel we found him examining the priest. His +breviary contained various interesting notes written on some of the +fly-leaves. + +For instance: + +“Administered extreme unction to A----, shot by Croppo’s order; my share +ten scudi. + +“Ditto, ditto, to R----, hung by Croppo’s order, my share two scudi. + +“Ditto, ditto, to S----, roasted by Croppo’s order to make him name +an agent to bring his ransom; overdone by mistake, and died, so got +nothing. + +“Ditto, ditto, to P----, executed by the knife by Croppo’s order for +disobedience. + +“M---- and F---- and D----, three new members, joined to-day; confessed +them, and received the usual fees.” + +He was a dark, beetle-browed-looking ruffian, this holy man; and the +colonel, when he had finished examining his book of prayer and crime, +tossed it to me, saying, “There! that will show your friends in England +the kind of politicians we make war against. Ha! what have we here? +This is more serious.” And he unfolded a piece of paper which had been +concealed in the breast of the priest. “This contains a little valuable +information,” he added, with a grim smile. “Nobody like priests and +women for carrying about political secrets, so you may have made a +valuable capture,” and he turned to where I stood with Valeria; “let her +be carefully searched.” + +Now the colonel was a very pompous man, and the document he had just +discovered on the priest added to his sense of self-importance. When, +therefore, a large, carefully folded paper was produced from the +neighbourhood of Valeria’s lovely bosom his eyes sparkled with +admiration. “Ho, ho!” he exclaimed, as he clutched it eagerly, “the plot +is thickening!” And he spread out triumphantly, before he had himself +seen what it was, the exquisitely drawn portrait of a donkey. There was +a suppressed titter, which exploded into a shout when the bystanders +looked into the colonel’s indignant face. I only was affected +differently as my gaze fell upon this touching evidence of dear +Valeria’s love for me, and I glanced at her tenderly. “This has a +deeper significance than you think for,” said the colonel, looking round +angrily. “Croppo’s wife does not carefully secrete a drawing like that +on her person for nothing. See, it is done by no common artist. It means +something, and must be preserved.” + +“It may have a biblical reference to the state of Italy. You remember +Issachar was likened to an ass between two burdens. In that case it +probably emanated from Rome,” I remarked; but nobody seemed to see the +point of the allusion, and the observation fell flat. + +That night I dined with the colonel, and after dinner I persuaded him to +let me visit Valeria in prison, as I wished to take the portrait of the +wife of the celebrated brigand chief. I thanked my stars that my friend +who had seen her when we met in the glen was away on duty with his +detachment and could not testify to our former acquaintance. + +My meeting with Valeria on this occasion was too touching and full of +tender passages to be of any general interest. Valeria told me that she +was still a bride, that she had only been married a few months, and that +she had been compelled to become Croppo’s wife against her choice, as +the brigand’s will was too powerful to be resisted; but that, though +he was jealous and attached to her, he was stern and cruel, and, so far +from winning her love since her marriage, he had rather estranged it +by his fits of passion and ferocity. As may be imagined, the portrait, +which was really very successful, took some time in execution, the more +especially as we had to discuss the possibilities of Valeria’s escape. + +“We are going to be transferred to-morrow to the prison at Foggia,” she +said. “If while we were passing through the market-place a disturbance +of some sort could be created, as it is market-day and all the country +people know me and are my friends, a rescue might be attempted. I know +how to arrange for that, only they must see some chance of success.” + +A bright thought suddenly struck me; it was suggested by a trick I had +played shortly after my arrival in Italy. + +“You know I am something of a magician, Valeria; you have had proof of +that. If I create a disturbance by magic to-morrow when you are passing +through the market-place, you won’t stay to wonder what is the cause of +the confusion, but instantly take advantage of it to escape.” + +“Trust me for that, _caro mio_.” + +“And if you escape when shall we meet again?” + +“I am known too well now to risk another meeting. I shall be in hiding +with Croppo, where it will be impossible for you to find me, nor while +he lives could I ever dare to think of leaving him; but I shall never +forget you,”--and she pressed my hands to her lips,--“though I shall no +longer have the picture of the donkey to remember you by.” + +“See, here’s my photograph; that will be better,” said I, feeling a +little annoyed--foolishly, I admit. Then we strained each other to our +respective hearts and parted. Now it so happened that my room in the +_lacanda_ in which I was lodging overlooked the market-place. Here at +ten o’clock in the morning I posted myself; for that was the hour, as +I had been careful to ascertain, when the prisoners were to start for +Foggia. I opened the window about three inches and fixed it there; I +took out my gun, put eight balls in it, and looked down upon the square. +It was crowded with the country people in their bright-coloured costumes +chaffering over their produce. I looked above them to the tall campanile +of the church which filled one side of the square. I receded a step and +adjusted my gun on the ledge of the window to my satisfaction. I then +looked down the street in which the prison was situated, and which +debouched on the square, and awaited events. At ten minutes past ten I +saw the soldiers at the door of the prison form up, and then I knew that +the twenty prisoners of whom they formed the escort were starting; but +the moment they began to move I fired at the big bell in the campanile, +which responded with a loud clang. All the people in the square looked +up. As the prisoners entered the square, which they had begun to cross +in its whole breadth, I fired again and again. The bell banged twice, +and the people began to buzz about. “Now,” I thought, “I must let the +old bell have it.” By the time five more balls had struck the bell +with a resounding din the whole square was in commotion. A miracle was +evidently in progress or the campanile was bewitched. People began +to run hither and thither; all the soldiers forming the escort gaped +open-mouthed at the steeple as the clangour continued. As soon as the +last shot had been fired I looked down into the square and saw all this, +and I saw that the prisoners were attempting to escape, and in more +than one instance had succeeded, for the soldiers began to scatter in +pursuit, and the country people to form themselves into impeding crowds +as though by accident; but nowhere could I see Valeria. When I was +quite sure she had escaped I went down and joined the crowd. I saw three +prisoners captured and brought back, and when I asked the officer in +command how many had escaped he said three--Croppo’s wife, the priest, +and another. + +When I met my cavalry friends at dinner that evening it was amusing to +hear them speculate upon the remarkable occurrence which had, in fact, +upset the wits of the whole town. Priests and vergers and sacristans +had visited the campanile, and one of them had brought away a flattened +piece of lead, which looked as if it might have been a bullet; but the +suggestion that eight bullets could have hit the bell in succession +without anybody hearing a sound was treated with ridicule. I believe the +bell was subsequently exorcised with holy water. I was afraid to remain +with the regiment with my air-gun after this, lest some one should +discover it and unravel the mystery; besides, I felt a sort of traitor +to the brave friends who had so generously offered me their hospitality; +so I invented urgent private affairs which demanded my immediate return +to Naples, and on the morning of my departure found myself embraced by +all the officers of the regiment from the colonel downward, who in the +fervour of their kisses thrust sixteen waxed moustache-points against my +cheeks. + +About eighteen months after this I heard of the capture and execution +of Croppo, and I knew that Valeria was free; but I had unexpectedly +inherited a property and was engaged to be married. I am now a country +gentleman with a large family. My sanctum is stocked with various +mementos of my youthful adventures, but none awakens in me such +thrilling memories as are excited by the breviary of the brigand priest +and the portrait of the brigand’s bride. + + + + +MRS. GENERAL TALBOYS, by Anthony Trollope + + +Why Mrs. General Talboys first made up her mind to pass the winter of +1859 at Rome I never clearly understood. To myself she explained her +purposes soon after her arrival at the Eternal City, by declaring, in +her own enthusiastic manner, that she was inspired by a burning desire +to drink fresh at the still living fountains of classical poetry and +sentiment. But I always thought that there was something more than this +in it. Classical poetry and sentiment were doubtless very dear to her, +but so also, I imagine, were the substantial comforts of Hardover Lodge, +the general’s house in Berkshire; and I do not think that she would +have emigrated for the winter had there not been some slight domestic +misunderstanding. Let this, however, be fully made clear--that such +misunderstanding, if it existed, must have been simply an affair of +temper. No impropriety of conduct has, I am very sure, ever been imputed +to the lady. The general, as all the world knows, is hot; and Mrs. +Talboys, when the sweet rivers of her enthusiasm are unfed by congenial +waters, can, I believe, make herself disagreeable. + +But be this as it may, in November, 1859, Mrs. Talboys came among +us English at Rome, and soon succeeded in obtaining for herself a +comfortable footing in our society. We all thought her more remarkable +for her mental attributes than for physical perfection, but nevertheless +she was in her own way a sightly woman. She had no special brilliance, +either of eye or complexion, such as would produce sudden flames in +susceptible hearts, nor did she seem to demand instant homage by the +form and step of a goddess; but we found her to be a good-looking woman +of some thirty or thirty-three years of age, with soft, peach-like +cheeks,--rather too like those of a cherub,--with sparkling eyes which +were hardly large enough, with good teeth, a white forehead, a dimpled +chin, and a full bust. Such outwardly was Mrs. General Talboys. The +description of the inward woman is the purport to which these few pages +will be devoted. + +There are two qualities to which the best of mankind are much subject, +which are nearly related to each other, and as to which the world has +not yet decided whether they are to be classed among the good or evil +attributes of our nature. Men and women are under the influence of them +both, but men oftenest undergo the former, and women the latter. They +are ambition and enthusiasm. Now Mrs. Talboys was an enthusiastic woman. + +As to ambition, generally as the world agrees with Mark Antony in +stigmatising it as a grievous fault, I am myself clear that it is a +virtue; but with ambition at present we have no concern. Enthusiasm +also, as I think, leans to virtue’s side, or, at least, if it be a +fault, of all faults it is the prettiest. But then, to partake at all of +virtue or even to be in any degree pretty, the enthusiasm must be true. + +Bad coin is known from good by the ring of it, and so is bad enthusiasm. +Let the coiner be ever so clever at his art, in the coining of +enthusiasm the sound of true gold can never be imparted to the false +metal; and I doubt whether the cleverest she in the world can make false +enthusiasm palatable to the taste of man; to the taste of any woman the +enthusiasm of another woman is never very palatable. + +We understood at Rome that Mrs. Talboys had a considerable family,--four +or five children, we were told,--but she brought with her only one +daughter, a little girl about twelve years of age. She had torn herself +asunder, as she told me, from the younger nurslings of her heart, and +had left them to the care of a devoted female attendant, whose love was +all but maternal. And then she said a word or two about the general in +terms which made me almost think that this quasi-maternal love extended +itself beyond the children. The idea, however, was a mistaken one, +arising from the strength of her language, to which I was then +unaccustomed. I have since become aware that nothing can be more +decorous than old Mrs. Upton, the excellent head nurse at Hardover +Lodge; and no gentleman more discreet in his conduct than General +Talboys. + +And I may as well here declare also that there could be no more virtuous +woman than the general’s wife. Her marriage vow was to her paramount to +all other vows and bonds whatever. The general’s honour was quite safe +when he sent her off to Rome by herself, and he no doubt knew that it +was so. _Illi robur et oes triplex_, of which I believe no weapons of +any assailant could get the better. But nevertheless we used to fancy +that she had no repugnance to impropriety in other women--to what the +world generally calls impropriety. Invincibly attached herself to +the marriage tie, she would constantly speak of it as by no means +necessarily binding on others; and virtuous herself as any griffin +of propriety, she constantly patronised, at any rate, the theory of +infidelity in her neighbours. She was very eager in denouncing the +prejudices of the English world, declaring that she found existence +among them to be no longer possible for herself. She was hot against the +stern unforgiveness of British matrons, and equally eager in reprobating +the stiff conventionalities of a religion in which she said that none +of its votaries had faith, though they all allowed themselves to be +enslaved. + +We had at that time a small set at Rome consisting chiefly of English +and Americans, who habitually met at one another’s rooms, and spent many +of our evening hours in discussing Italian politics. We were, most +of us, painters, poets, novelists, or sculptors--perhaps I should say +would-be painters, poets, novelists, and sculptors, aspirants hoping +to become some day recognised; and among us Mrs. Talboys took her place +naturally enough on account of a very pretty taste she had for painting. +I do not know that she ever originated anything that was grand, but she +made some nice copies and was fond, at any rate, of art conversation. +She wrote essays too, which she showed in confidence to various +gentlemen, and had some idea of taking lessons in modelling. + +In all our circle Conrad Mackinnon, an American, was perhaps the person +most qualified to be styled its leader. He was one who absolutely did +gain his living, and an ample living too, by his pen, and was regarded +on all sides as a literary lion, justified by success in roaring at any +tone he might please. His usual roar was not exactly that of a sucking +dove or a nightingale, but it was a good-humoured roar, not very +offensive to any man and apparently acceptable enough to some ladies. He +was a big, burly man, near to fifty, as I suppose, somewhat awkward in +his gait, and somewhat loud in his laugh. But though nigh to fifty, and +thus ungainly, he liked to be smiled on by pretty women, and liked, +as some said, to be flattered by them also. If so he should have +been happy, for the ladies at Rome at that time made much of Conrad +Mackinnon. + +Of Mrs. Mackinnon no one did make very much, and yet she was one of the +sweetest, dearest, quietest little creatures that ever made glad a +man’s fireside. She was exquisitely pretty, always in good humour, +never stupid, self-denying to a fault, and yet she was generally in +the background. She would seldom come forward of her own will, but was +contented to sit behind her teapot and hear Mackinnon do his roaring. He +was certainly much given to what the world at Rome called flirting, but +this did not in the least annoy her. She was twenty years his +junior, and yet she never flirted with any one. Women would tell +her--good-natured friends--how Mackinnon went on, but she received such +tidings as an excellent joke, observing that he had always done the +same, and no doubt always would until he was ninety. I do believe that +she was a happy woman, and yet I used to think that she should have been +happier. There is, however, no knowing the inside of another man’s house +or reading the riddles of another man’s joy and sorrow. + +We had also there another lion,--a lion cub,--entitled to roar a little, +and of him also I must say something. Charles O’Brien was a young man +about twenty-five years of age, who had sent out from his studio in the +preceding year a certain bust supposed by his admirers to be unsurpassed +by any effort of ancient or modern genius. I am no judge of sculpture, +and will not therefore pronounce an opinion, but many who considered +themselves to be judges declared that it was a “goodish head and +shoulders” and nothing more. I merely mention the fact, as it was on the +strength of that head and shoulders that O’Brien separated himself from +a throng of others such as himself in Rome, walked solitary during the +days, and threw himself at the feet of various ladies when the days were +over. He had ridden on the shoulders of his bust into a prominent place +in our circle, and there encountered much feminine admiration--from Mrs. +General Talboys and others. + +Some eighteen or twenty of us used to meet every Sunday evening in +Mrs. Mackinnon’s drawing-room. Many of us, indeed, were in the habit +of seeing one another daily and of visiting together the haunts in +Rome which are best loved by art-loving strangers; but here in this +drawing-room we were sure to come together, and here before the end of +November Mrs. Talboys might always be found, not in any accustomed seat, +but moving about the room as the different male mental attractions of +our society might chance to move themselves. She was at first greatly +taken by Mackinnon, who also was, I think, a little stirred by her +admiration, though he stoutly denied the charge. She became, however, +very dear to us all before she left us, and certainly we owed to her our +love, for she added infinitely to the joys of our winter. + +“I have come here to refresh myself,” she said to Mackinnon one +evening--to Mackinnon and myself, for we were standing together. + +“Shall I get you tea?” said I. + +“And will you have something to eat?” Mackinnon asked. + +“No, no, no,” she answered. “Tea, yes; but for heaven’s sake let nothing +solid dispel the associations of such a meeting as this!” + +“I thought you might have dined early,” said Mackinnon. Now Mackinnon +was a man whose own dinner was very dear to him. I have seen him become +hasty and unpleasant, even under the pillars of the Forum, when he +thought that the party were placing his fish in jeopardy by their desire +to linger there too long. + +“Early! Yes--no; I know not when it was. One dines and sleeps in +obedience to that dull clay which weighs down so generally the particle +of our spirit; but the clay may sometimes be forgotten; here I can +always forget it.” + +“I thought you asked for refreshment,” I said. She only looked at me, +whose small attempts at prose composition had up to that time been +altogether unsuccessful, and then addressed herself to reply to +Mackinnon. + +“It is the air which we breathe that fills our lungs and gives us +life and light; it is that which refreshes us if pure or sinks us into +stagnation if it be foul. Let me for a while inhale the breath of an +invigorating literature. Sit down, Mr. Mackinnon; I have a question that +I must put to you.” And then she succeeded in carrying him off into a +corner. As far as I could see he went willingly enough at that time, +though he soon became averse to any long retirement in company with Mrs. +Talboys. + +We none of us quite understood what were her exact ideas on the subject +of revealed religion. Somebody, I think, had told her that there were +among us one or two whose opinions were not exactly orthodox according +to the doctrines of the established English church. If so she was +determined to show us that she also was advanced beyond the prejudices +of an old and dry school of theology. “I have thrown down all the +barriers of religion,” she said to poor Mrs. Mackinnon, “and am looking +for the sentiments of a pure Christianity.” + +“Thrown down all the barriers of religion!” said Mrs. Mackinnon, in a +tone of horror which was not appreciated. + +“Indeed, yes,” said Mrs. Talboys, with an exulting voice. “Are not the +days for such trammels gone by?” + +“But yet you hold by Christianity?” + +“A pure Christianity, unstained by blood and perjury, by hypocrisy and +verbose genuflection. Can I not worship and say my prayers among +the clouds?” And she pointed to the lofty ceiling and the handsome +chandelier. + +“But Ida goes to church,” said Mrs. Mackinnon. Ida Talboys was her +daughter. Now it may be observed that many who throw down the barriers +of religion, so far as those barriers may affect themselves, still +maintain them on behalf of their children. “Yes,” said Mrs. Talboys; +“dear Ida! her soft spirit is not yet adapted to receive the perfect +truth. We are obliged to govern children by the strength of their +prejudices.” And then she moved away, for it was seldom that Mrs. +Talboys remained long in conversation with any lady. + +Mackinnon, I believe, soon became tired of her. He liked her flattery, +and at first declared that she was clever and nice, but her niceness was +too purely celestial to satisfy his mundane tastes. Mackinnon himself +can revel among the clouds in his own writings, and can leave us +sometimes in doubt whether he ever means to come back to earth, but when +his foot is on terra firma he loves to feel the earthy substratum which +supports his weight. With women he likes a hand that can remain an +unnecessary moment within his own, an eye that can glisten with the +sparkle of champagne, a heart weak enough to make its owner’s arm +tremble within his own beneath the moonlight gloom of the Colosseum +arches. A dash of sentiment the while makes all these things the +sweeter, but the sentiment alone will not suffice for him. Mrs. Talboys +did, I believe, drink her glass of champagne, as do other ladies, but +with her it had no such pleasing effect. It loosened only her tongue, +but never her eyes. Her arm, I think, never trembled and her hand never +lingered. The general was always safe, and happy perhaps in his solitary +safety. + +It so happened that we had unfortunately among us two artists who had +quarrelled with their wives. O’Brien, whom I have before mentioned, was +one of them. In his case I believe him to have been almost as free from +blame as a man can be whose marriage was in itself a fault. However, he +had a wife in Ireland some ten years older than himself, and though he +might sometimes almost forget the fact, his friends and neighbours were +well aware of it. In the other case the whole fault probably was with +the husband. He was an ill-tempered, bad-hearted man, clever enough, +but without principle; and he was continually guilty of the great sin +of speaking evil of the woman whose name he should have been anxious to +protect. In both cases our friend, Mrs. Talboys, took a warm interest, +and in each of them she sympathised with the present husband against the +absent wife. + +Of the consolation which she offered in the latter instance we used to +hear something from Mackinnon. He would repeat to his wife and to me +and my wife the conversations which she had with him. “Poor Brown!” she +would say; “I pity him with my very heart’s blood.” + +“You are aware that he has comforted himself in his desolation,” + Mackinnon replied. + +“I know very well to what you allude. I think I may say that I +am conversant with all the circumstances of this heart-blighting +sacrifice.” Mrs. Talboys was apt to boast of the thorough confidence +reposed in her by all those in whom she took an interest. “Yes, he has +sought such comfort in another love as the hard cruel world would allow +him.” + +“Or perhaps something more than that,” said Mackinnon. “He has a family +here in Rome, you know; two little babies.” + +“I know it, I know it,” she said; “cherub angels!” And as she spoke she +looked up into the ugly face of Marcus Aurelius, for they were standing +at the moment under the figure of the great horseman on the Campidoglio. +“I have seen them, and they are children of innocence. If all the blood +of all the Howards ran in their veins it could not make their birth more +noble!” + +“Not if the father and mother of all the Howards had never been +married,” said Mackinnon. + +“What! that from you, Mr. Mackinnon!” said Mrs. Talboys, turning her +back with energy upon the equestrian statue and looking up into the +faces first of Pollux and then of Castor, as though from them she might +gain some inspiration on the subject, which Marcus Aurelius in his +coldness had denied to her. “From you, who have so nobly claimed for +mankind the divine attributes of free action! From you, who have taught +my mind to soar above the petty bonds which one man in his littleness +contrives for the subjection of his brother. Mackinnon--you who are so +great!” And she now looked up into his face. “Mackinnon, unsay those +words.” + +“They _are_ illegitimate,” said he, “and if there was any landed +property--” + +“Landed property! and that from an American!” + +“The children are English, you know.” + +“Landed property! The time will shortly come--ay, and I see it +coming--when that hateful word shall be expunged from the calendar, +when landed property shall be no more. What! shall the free soul of a +God-born man submit itself for ever to such trammels as that? Shall +we never escape from the clay which so long has manacled the subtler +particles of the divine spirit? Ay, yes, Mackinnon!” and then she took +him by the arm, and led him to the top of the huge steps which lead down +from the Campidoglio into the streets of modern Rome. “Look down upon +that countless multitude.” Mackinnon looked down, and saw three groups +of French soldiers, with three or four little men in each group; he saw +also a couple of dirty friars, and three priests very slowly beginning +the side ascent to the church of the Ara Coeli. “Look down upon that +countless multitude,” said Mrs. Talboys, and she stretched her arms +out over the half-deserted city. “They are escaping now from those +trammels--now, now--now that I am speaking.” + +“They have escaped long ago from all such trammels as that of landed +property,” said Mackinnon. + +“Ay, and from all terrestrial bonds,” she continued, not +exactly remarking the pith of his last observation; “from bonds +quasi-terrestrial and quasi-celestial. The full-formed limbs of the +present age, running with quick streams of generous blood, will no +longer bear the ligatures which past time have woven for the decrepit. +Look down upon that multitude, Mackinnon; they shall all be free.” And +then, still clutching him by the arm and still standing at the top of +those stairs, she gave forth her prophecy with the fury of a sibyl. + +“They shall all be free. O Rome, thou eternal one! thou who hast bowed +thy neck to imperial pride and priestly craft, thou who has suffered +sorely even to this hour, from Nero down to Pio Nono, the days of thine +oppression are over. Gone from thy enfranchised ways for ever is the +clang of the praetorian cohorts and the more odious drone of meddling +monks!” And yet, as Mackinnon observed, there still stood the dirty +friars and the small French soldiers, and there still toiled the slow +priests, wending their tedious way up to the church of the Ara Coeli. +But that was the mundane view of the matter, a view not regarded by Mrs. +Talboys in her ecstasy. “O Italia,” she continued, “O Italia una, one +and indivisible in thy rights, and indivisible also in thy wrongs! to us +is it given to see the accomplishment of thy glory. A people shall arise +around thine altars greater in the annals of the world than thy Scipios, +thy Gracchi, or thy Caesars. Not in torrents of blood or with screams +of bereaved mothers shall thy new triumphs be stained; but mind shall +dominate over matter, and, doomed together with popes and Bourbons, with +cardinals, diplomatists, and police spies, ignorance and prejudice shall +be driven from thy smiling terraces. And then Rome shall again become +the fair capital of the fairest region of Europe. Hither shall flock the +artisans of the world, crowding into thy marts all that God and man can +give. Wealth, beauty, and innocence shall meet in thy streets--” + +“There will be a considerable change before that takes place,” said +Mackinnon. + +“There shall be a considerable change,” she answered. “Mackinnon, to +thee it is given to read the signs of the time; and hast thou not read? +Why have the fields of Magenta and Solferino been piled with the corpses +of dying heroes? Why have the waters of the Mincio run red with the +blood of martyrs? That Italy might be united and Rome immortal. Here, +standing on the Capitolium of the ancient city, I say that it shall be +so; and thou, Mackinnon, who hearest me knowest that my words are true.” + +There was not then in Rome--I may almost say there was not in Italy--an +Englishman or an American who did not wish well to the cause for which +Italy was and is still contending, as also there is hardly one who does +not now regard that cause as well-nigh triumphant; but nevertheless +it was almost impossible to sympathise with Mrs. Talboys. As Mackinnon +said, she flew so high that there was no comfort in flying with her. + +“Well,” said he, “Brown and the rest of them are down below. Shall we go +and join them?” + +“Poor Brown! How was it that in speaking of his troubles we were led on +to this heart-stirring theme? Yes, I have seen them, the sweet angels; +and I tell you also that I have seen their mother. I insisted on going +to her when I heard her history from him.” + +“And what was she like, Mrs. Talboys?” + +“Well, education has done more for some of us than for others, and there +are those from whose morals and sentiments we might thankfully draw a +lesson, whose manners and outward gestures are not such as custom has +made agreeable to us. You, I know, can understand that. I have seen her, +and feel sure that she is pure in heart and high in principle. Has she +not sacrificed herself, and is not self-sacrifice the surest guarantee +for true nobility of character? Would Mrs. Mackinnon object to my +bringing them together?” + +Mackinnon was obliged to declare that he thought his wife would object, +and from that time forth he and Mrs. Talboys ceased to be very close +in their friendship. She still came to the house every Sunday evening, +still refreshed herself at the fountains of his literary rills, but her +special prophecies from henceforth were poured into other ears; and it +so happened that O’Brien now became her chief ally. I do not remember +that she troubled herself much further with the cherub angels or with +their mother, and I am inclined to think that, taking up warmly as she +did the story of O’Brien’s matrimonial wrongs, she forgot the little +history of the Browns. Be that as it may, Mrs. Talboys and O’Brien now +became strictly confidential, and she would enlarge by the half-hour +together on the miseries of her friend’s position to any one whom she +could get to hear her. + +“I’ll tell you what, Fanny,” Mackinnon said to his wife one day--to his +wife and to mine, for we were all together--“we shall have a row in +the house if we don’t take care. O’Brien will be making love to Mrs. +Talboys.” + +“Nonsense,” said Mrs. Mackinnon; “you are always thinking that somebody +is going to make love to some one.” + +“Somebody always is,” said he. + +“She’s old enough to be his mother,” said Mrs. Mackinnon. + +“What does that matter to an Irishman?” said Mackinnon. “Besides, I +doubt if there is more than five years’ difference between them.” + +“There must be more than that,” said my wife. “Ida Talboys is twelve, I +know, and I am not quite sure that Ida is the eldest.” + +“If she had a son in the Guards it would make no difference,” said +Mackinnon. “There are men who consider themselves bound to make love to +a woman under certain circumstances, let the age of the lady be what it +may. O’Brien is such a one; and if she sympathises with him much oftener +he will mistake the matter and go down on his knees. You ought to put +him on his guard,” he said, addressing himself to his wife. + +“Indeed, I shall do no such thing,” said she; “if they are two fools +they must, like other fools, pay the price of their folly.” As a rule +there could be no softer creature than Mrs. Mackinnon, but it seemed to +me that her tenderness never extended itself in the direction of Mrs. +Talboys. + +Just at this time, toward the end, that is, of November, we made a +party to visit the tombs which lie along the Appian Way beyond that +most beautiful of all sepulchres, the tomb of Cecilia Metella. It was a +delicious day, and we had driven along this road for a couple of miles +beyond the walls of the city, enjoying the most lovely view which the +neighborhood of Rome affords, looking over the wondrous ruins of the old +aqueducts up toward Tivoli and Palestrina. Of all the environs of Rome +this is, on a fair day, the most enchanting; and here perhaps, among a +world of tombs, thoughts and almost memories of the old, old days come +upon one with the greatest force. The grandeur of Rome is best seen and +understood from beneath the walls of the Colosseum, and its beauty +among the pillars of the Forum and the arches of the Sacred Way; but +its history and fall become more palpable to the mind and more clearly +realised out here among the tombs, where the eyes rest upon the +mountains, whose shades were cool to the old Romans as to us, than +anywhere within the walls of the city. Here we look out at the same +Tivoli and the same Praeneste glittering in the sunshine, embowered +among the far-off valleys, which were dear to them; and the blue +mountains have not crumbled away into ruins. Within Rome itself we can +see nothing as they saw it. + +Our party consisted of some dozen or fifteen persons, and, as a hamper +with luncheon in it had been left on the grassy slope at the base of +the tomb of Cecilia Metella, the expedition had in it something of the +nature of a picnic. Mrs. Talboys was of course with us, and Ida Talboys. +O’Brien also was there. The hamper had been prepared in Mrs. Mackinnon’s +room under the immediate eye of Mackinnon himself, and they therefore +were regarded as the dominant spirits of the party. My wife was leagued +with Mrs. Mackinnon, as was usually the case; and there seemed to be a +general opinion, among those who were closely in confidence together, +that something would happen in the O’Brien-Talboys matter. The two had +been inseparable on the previous evening, for Mrs. Talboys had been +urging on the young Irishman her counsels respecting his domestic +troubles. Sir Cresswell Cresswell, she had told him, was his refuge. +“Why should his soul submit to bonds which the world had now declared to +be intolerable? Divorce was not now the privilege of the dissolute rich. +Spirits which were incompatible need no longer be compelled to fret +beneath the same couples.” In short, she had recommended him to go +to England and get rid of his wife, as she would with a little +encouragement have recommended any man to get rid of anything. I am sure +that, had she been skilfully brought on to the subject, she might have +been induced to pronounce a verdict against such ligatures for the body +as coats, waistcoats, and trousers. Her aspirations for freedom ignored +all bounds, and in theory there were no barriers which she was not +willing to demolish. + +Poor O’Brien, as we all now began to see, had taken the matter amiss. +He had offered to make a bust of Mrs. Talboys, and she had consented, +expressing a wish that it might find a place among those who had devoted +themselves to the enfranchisement of their fellow-creatures. I really +think she had but little of a woman’s customary personal vanity. I know +she had an idea that her eye was lighted up in her warmer moments by +some special fire, that sparks of liberty shone round her brow, and that +her bosom heaved with glorious aspirations; but all these feelings had +reference to her inner genius, not to any outward beauty. But O’Brien +misunderstood the woman, and thought it necessary to gaze into her face +and sigh as though his heart were breaking. Indeed, he declared to a +young friend that Mrs. Talboys was perfect in her style of beauty, and +began the bust with this idea. It was gradually becoming clear to us +all that he would bring himself to grief; but in such a matter who can +caution a man? + +Mrs. Mackinnon had contrived to separate them in making the carriage +arrangements on this day, but this only added fuel to the fire which was +now burning within O’Brien’s bosom. I believe that he really did love +her in his easy, eager, susceptible Irish way. That he would get over +the little episode without any serious injury to his heart no one +doubted; but then what would occur when the declaration was made? How +would Mrs. Talboys bear it? + +“She deserves it,” said Mrs. Mackinnon. + +“And twice as much,” my wife added. Why is it that women are so spiteful +to one another? + +Early in the day Mrs. Talboys clambered up to the top of a tomb, and +made a little speech, holding a parasol over her head. Beneath her feet, +she said, reposed the ashes of some bloated senator, some glutton of +the empire, who had swallowed into his maw the provision necessary for +a tribe. Old Rome had fallen through such selfishness as that, but +new Rome would not forget the lesson. All this was very well, and then +O’Brien helped her down; but after this there was no separating them. +For her own part, she would sooner have had Mackinnon at her elbow; but +Mackinnon now had found some other elbow. “Enough of that was as good +as a feast,” he had said to his wife. And therefore Mrs. Talboys, quite +unconscious of evil, allowed herself to be engrossed by O’Brien. + +And then, about three o’clock, we returned to the hamper. Luncheon under +such circumstances always means dinner, and we arranged ourselves for a +very comfortable meal. To those who know the tomb of Cecilia Metella +no description of the scene is necessary, and to those who do not no +description will convey a fair idea of its reality. It is itself a large +low tower of great diameter, but of beautiful proportion, standing far +outside the city, close on to the side of the old Roman way. It has been +embattled on the top by some latter-day baron in order that it might be +used for protection to the castle which has been built on and attached +to it. If I remember rightly, this was done by one of the Frangipani, +and a very lovely ruin he has made of it. I know no castellated old +tumble-down residence in Italy more picturesque than this baronial +adjunct to the old Roman tomb, or which better tallies with the ideas +engendered within our minds by Mrs. Radcliffe and “The Mysteries of +Udolpho.” It lies along the road, protected on the side of the city by +the proud sepulchre of the Roman matron, and up to the long ruined walls +of the back of the building stretches a grassy slope, at the bottom of +which are the remains of an old Roman circus. Beyond that is the long, +thin, graceful line of the Claudian aqueduct, with Soracte in the +distance to the left, and Tivoli, Palestrina, and Frascati lying among +the hills which bound the view. That Frangipani baron was in the right +of it, and I hope he got the value of his money out of the residence +which he built for himself. I doubt, however, that he did but little +good to those who lived in his close neighbourhood. + +We had a very comfortable little banquet seated on the broken lumps of +stone which lie about under the walls of the tomb. I wonder whether the +shade of Cecilia Metella was looking down upon us. We have heard much +of her in these latter days, and yet we know nothing about her, nor can +conceive why she was honoured with a bigger tomb than any other Roman +matron. There were those then among our party who believed that she +might still come back among us, and, with due assistance from some +cognate susceptible spirit, explain to us the cause of her widowed +husband’s liberality. Alas, alas! if we may judge of the Romans by +ourselves the true reason for such sepulchral grandeur would redound +little to the credit of the lady Cecilia Metella herself or to that of +Crassus, her bereaved and desolate lord. + +She did not come among us on the occasion of this banquet, possibly +because we had no tables there to turn in preparation for her presence; +but had she done so, she could not have been more eloquent of things of +the other world than was Mrs. Talboys. I have said that Mrs. Talboys’s +eye never glanced more brightly after a glass of champagne, but I am +inclined to think that on this occasion it may have done so. O’Brien +enacted Ganymede, and was perhaps more liberal than other latter-day +Ganymedes to whose services Mrs. Talboys had been accustomed. Let it +not, however, be suspected by any one that she exceeded the limits of a +discreet joyousness. By no means! The generous wine penetrated, +perhaps, to some inner cells of her heart, and brought forth thoughts in +sparkling words which otherwise might have remained concealed; but there +was nothing in what she thought or spoke calculated to give umbrage +either to an anchoret or to a vestal. A word or two she said or sung +about the flowing bowl, and once she called for Falernian; but beyond +this her converse was chiefly of the rights of man and the weakness of +women, of the iron ages that were past, and of the golden time that was +to come. + +She called a toast and drank to the hopes of the latter historians of +the nineteenth century. Then it was that she bade O’Brien “fill high +the bowl with Samian wine.” The Irishman took her at her word, and she +raised the bumper and waved it over her head before she put it to her +lips. I am bound to declare that she did not spill a drop. “The true +‘Falernian grape,’” she said, as she deposited the empty beaker on +the grass beneath her elbow. Viler champagne I do not think I ever +swallowed; but it was the theory of the wine, not its palpable body +present there, as it were in the flesh, which inspired her. There was +really something grand about her on that occasion, and her enthusiasm +almost amounted to reality. + +Mackinnon was amused, and encouraged her, as I must confess did I also. +Mrs. Mackinnon made useless little signs to her husband, really fearing +that the Falernian would do its good offices too thoroughly. My wife, +getting me apart as I walked round the circle distributing viands, +remarked that “the woman was a fool and would disgrace herself.” But I +observed that after the disposal of that bumper she worshipped the rosy +god in theory only, and therefore saw no occasion to interfere. “Come, +Bacchus,” she said, “and come, Silenus, if thou wilt; I know that ye +are hovering round the graves of your departed favourites. And ye, too, +nymphs of Egeria,” and she pointed to the classic grove which was +all but close to us as we sat there. “In olden days ye did not always +despise the abodes of men. But why should we invoke the presence of the +gods--we who can become godlike ourselves! We ourselves are the deities +of the present age. For us shall the tables be spread with ambrosia, for +us shall the nectar flow.” + +Upon the whole it was a very good fooling--for a while; and as soon as +we were tired of it we arose from our seats and began to stroll about +the place. It was beginning to be a little dusk and somewhat cool, but +the evening air was pleasant, and the ladies, putting on their shawls, +did not seem inclined at once to get into the carriages. At any rate, +Mrs. Talboys was not so inclined, for she started down the hill toward +the long low wall of the old Roman circus at the bottom, and O’Brien, +close at her elbow, started with her. + +“Ida, my dear, you had better remain here,” she said to her daughter; +“you will be tired if you come as far as we are going.” + +“Oh no, mamma, I shall not,” said Ida; “you get tired much quicker than +I do.” + +“Oh yes, you will; besides, I do not wish you to come.” There was an end +of it for Ida, and Mrs. Talboys and O’Brien walked off together, while +we all looked into one another’s faces. + +“It would be a charity to go with them,” said Mackinnon. + +“Do you be charitable then,” said his wife. + +“It should be a lady,” said he. + +“It is a pity that the mother of the spotless cherubim is not here for +the occasion,” said she. “I hardly think that any one less gifted +will undertake such a self-sacrifice.” Any attempt of the kind would, +however, now have been too late, for they were already at the bottom of +the hill. O’Brien had certainly drunk freely of the pernicious contents +of those long-necked bottles, and, though no one could fairly accuse him +of being tipsy, nevertheless that which might have made others drunk had +made him bold, and he dared to do perhaps more than might become a man. +If under any circumstances he could be fool enough to make an avowal of +love to Mrs. Talboys he might be expected, as we all thought, to do it +now. + +We watched them as they made for a gap in the wall which led through +into the large enclosed space of the old circus. It had been an arena +for chariot games, and they had gone down with the avowed purpose +of searching where might have been the meta and ascertaining how the +drivers could have turned when at their full speed. For a while we had +heard their voices, or rather her voice especially. “The heart of a man, +O’Brien, should suffice for all emergencies,” we had heard her say. She +had assumed a strange habit of calling men by their simple names, as men +address one another. When she did this to Mackinnon, who was much older +than herself, we had been all amused by it, and other ladies of our +party had taken to call him “Mackinnon” when Mrs. Talboys was not by; +but we had felt the comedy to be less safe with O’Brien, especially when +on one occasion we heard him address her as Arabella. She did not seem +to be in any way struck by his doing so, and we supposed therefore that +it had become frequent between them. What reply he made at the moment +about the heart of a man I do not know, and then in a few minutes they +disappeared through the gap in the wall. + +None of us followed them, although it would have seemed the most natural +thing in the world to do so had nothing out of the way been expected. As +it was, we remained there round the tomb quizzing the little foibles of +our dear friend and hoping that O’Brien would be quick in what he was +doing. That he would undoubtedly get a slap in the face, metaphorically, +we all felt certain, for none of us doubted the rigid propriety of the +lady’s intentions. Some of us strolled into the buildings and some of us +got out on to the road, but we all of us were thinking that O’Brien +was very slow a considerable time before we saw Mrs. Talboys reappear +through the gap. + +At last, however, she was there, and we at once saw that she was alone. +She came on, breasting the hill with quick steps, and when she drew near +we could see that there was a frown as of injured majesty on her brow. +Mackinnon and his wife went forward to meet her. If she were really in +trouble it would be fitting in some way to assist her, and of all women +Mrs. Mackinnon was the last to see another woman suffer from ill usage +without attempting to aid her. “I certainly never liked her,” Mrs. +Mackinnon said afterward, “but I was bound to go and hear her tale when +she really had a tale to tell.” + +And Mrs. Talboys now had a tale to tell--if she chose to tell it. The +ladies of our party declared afterward that she would have acted more +wisely had she kept to herself both O’Brien’s words to her and her +answer. “She was well able to take care of herself,” Mrs. Mackinnon +said; “and after all the silly man had taken an answer when he got it.” + Not, however, that O’Brien had taken his answer quite immediately, as +far as I could understand from what we heard of the matter afterward. + +At the present moment Mrs. Talboys came up the rising ground all alone +and at a quick pace. “The man has insulted me,” she said aloud, as +well as her panting breath would allow her, and as soon as she was near +enough to Mrs. Mackinnon to speak to her. + +“I am sorry for that,” said Mrs. Mackinnon. “I suppose he has taken a +little too much wine.” + +“No; it was a premeditated insult. The base-hearted churl has failed to +understand the meaning of true, honest sympathy.” + +“He will forget all about it when he is sober,” said Mackinnon, meaning +to comfort her. + +“What care I what he remembers or what he forgets?” she said, turning +upon poor Mackinnon indignantly. “You men grovel so in your ideas--” + (“And yet,” as Mackinnon said afterward, “she had been telling me that I +was a fool for the last three weeks.”) “You men grovel so in your ideas +that you cannot understand the feelings of a true-hearted woman. What +can his forgetfulness or his remembrance be to me? Must not I remember +this insult? Is it possible that I should forget it?” + +Mr. and Mrs. Mackinnon only had gone forward to meet her, but +nevertheless she spoke so loud that all heard her who were still +clustered round the spot on which we had dined. + +“What has become of Mr. O’Brien?” a lady whispered to me. + +I had a field-glass with me, and, looking round, I saw his hat as he was +walking inside the walls of the circus in the direction toward the city. +“And very foolish he must feel,” said the lady. + +“No doubt he is used to it,” said another. + +“But considering her age, you know,” said the first, who might have been +perhaps three years younger than Mrs. Talboys, and who was not herself +averse to the excitement of a moderate flirtation. But then why should +she have been averse, seeing that she had not as yet become subject to +the will of any imperial lord? + +“He would have felt much more foolish,” said the third, “if she had +listened to what he said to her.” + +“Well, I don’t know,” said the second; “nobody would have known anything +about it then, and in a few weeks they would have gradually become tired +of each other in the ordinary way.” + +But in the meantime Mrs. Talboys was among us. There had been no attempt +at secrecy, and she was still loudly inveighing against the grovelling +propensities of men. “That’s quite true, Mrs. Talboys,” said one of the +elder ladies; “but then women are not always so careful as they should +be. Of course I do not mean to say that there has been any fault on your +part.” + +“Fault on my part! Of course there has been fault on my part. No one can +make any mistake without fault to some extent. I took him to be a man of +sense, and he is a fool. Go to Naples indeed.” + +“Did he want you to go to Naples?” asked Mrs. Mackinnon. + +“Yes; that was what he suggested. We were to leave by the train for +Civita Vecchia at six to-morrow morning, and catch the steamer which +leaves Leghorn to-night. Don’t tell me of wine. He was prepared for it!” + And she looked round about on us with an air of injured majesty in her +face which was almost insupportable. + +“I wonder whether he took the tickets overnight,” said Mackinnon. + +“Naples!” she said, as though now speaking exclusively to herself, “the +only ground in Italy which has as yet made no struggle on behalf of +freedom--a fitting residence for such a dastard!” + +“You would have found it very pleasant at this season,” said the +unmarried lady who was three years her junior. + +My wife had taken Ida out of the way when the first complaining note +from Mrs. Talboys had been heard ascending the hill. But now, when +matters began gradually to become quiescent, she brought her back, +suggesting as she did so that they might begin to think of returning. + +“It is getting very cold, Ida dear, is it not?” said she. + +“But where is Mr. O’Brien?” said Ida. + +“He has fled--as poltroons always fly,” said Mrs. Talboys. I believe +in my heart that she would have been glad to have had him there in the +middle of the circle, and to have triumphed over him publicly among us +all. No feeling of shame would have kept her silent for a moment. + +“Fled!” said Ida, looking up into her mother’s face. + +“Yes, fled, my child.” And she seized her daughter in her arms, and +pressed her closely to her bosom. “Cowards always fly.” + +“Is Mr. O’Brien a coward?” Ida asked. + +“Yes, a coward, a very coward! And he has fled before the glance of an +honest woman’s eye. Come, Mrs. Mackinnon, shall we go back to the city? +I am sorry that the amusement of the day should have received this +check.” And she walked forward to the carriage and took her place in it +with an air that showed that she was proud of the way in which she had +conducted herself. + +“She is a little conceited about it after all,” said that unmarried +lady. “If poor Mr. O’Brien had not shown so much premature anxiety +with reference to that little journey to Naples, things might have gone +quietly after all.” + +But the unmarried lady was wrong in her judgment. Mrs. Talboys was +proud and conceited in the matter, but not proud of having excited +the admiration of her Irish lover. She was proud of her own subsequent +conduct, and gave herself credit for coming out strongly as the +noble-minded matron. “I believe she thinks,” said Mrs. Mackinnon, “that +her virtue is quite Spartan and unique; and if she remains in Rome +she’ll boast of it through the whole winter.” + +“If she does, she may be certain that O’Brien will do the same,” said +Mackinnon. “And in spite of his having fled from the field, it is +upon the cards that he may get the best of it. Mrs. Talboys is a very +excellent woman. She has proved her excellence beyond a doubt. But +nevertheless she is susceptible of ridicule.” + +We all felt a little anxiety to hear O’Brien’s account of the matter, +and after having deposited the ladies at their homes Mackinnon and I +went off to his lodgings. At first he was denied to us, but after a +while we got his servant to acknowledge that he was at home, and then we +made our way up to his studio. We found him seated behind a half-formed +model, or rather a mere lump of clay punched into something resembling +the shape of a head, with a pipe in his mouth and a bit of stick in his +hand. He was pretending to work, though we both knew that it was out of +the question that he should do anything in his present frame of mind. + +“I think I heard my servant tell you that I was not at home,” said he. + +“Yes, he did,” said Mackinnon, “and would have sworn it too if we would +have let him. Come, don’t pretend to be surly.” + +“I am very busy, Mr. Mackinnon.” + +“Completing your head of Mrs. Talboys, I suppose, before you start for +Naples.” + +“You don’t mean to say that she has told you all about it?” And he +turned away from his work, and looked up into our faces with a comical +expression, half of fun and half of despair. + +“Every word of it,” said I. “When you want a lady to travel with you +never ask her to get up so early in winter.” + +“But, O’Brien, how could you be such an ass?” said Mackinnon. “As it +has turned out, there is no very great harm done. You have insulted a +respectable middle-aged woman, the mother of a family and the wife of a +general officer, and there is an end of it--unless, indeed, the general +officer should come out from England to call you to account.” + +“He is welcome,” said O’Brien haughtily. + +“No doubt, my dear fellow,” said Mackinnon; “that would be a dignified +and pleasant ending to the affair. But what I want to know is this: what +would you have done if she had agreed to go?” + +“He never calculated on the possibility of such a contingency,” said I. + +“By heavens, then, I thought she would like it,” said he. + +“And to oblige her you were content to sacrifice yourself,” said +Mackinnon. + +“Well, that was just it. What the deuce is a fellow to do when a woman +goes on in that way? She told me down there, upon the old race-course, +you know, that matrimonial bonds were made for fools and slaves. What +was I to suppose that she meant by that? But, to make all sure, I asked +her what sort of a fellow the general was. ‘Dear old man,’ she said, +clasping her hands together. ‘He might, you know, have been my father.’ +‘I wish he were,’ said I, ‘because then you’d be free.’ ‘I am free,’ +said she, stamping on the ground, and looking up at me so much as to say +that she cared for no one. ‘Then,’ said I, ‘accept all that is left of +the heart of Wenceslaus O’Brien,’ and I threw myself before her in her +path. ‘Hand,’ said I, ‘I have none to give, but the blood which runs red +through my veins is descended from a double line of kings.’ I said that +because she is always fond of riding a high horse. I had gotten close +under the wall so that none of you should see me from the tower.” + +“And what answer did she make?” said Mackinnon. + +“Why, she was pleased as Punch--gave me both her hands and declared +that we would be friends for ever. It is my belief, Mackinnon, that that +woman never heard anything of the kind before. The general, no doubt, +did it by letter.” + +“And how was it that she changed her mind?” + +“Why, I got up, put my arm round her waist, and told her that we would +be off to Naples. I’m blessed if she didn’t give me a knock in the +ribs that nearly sent me backward. She took my breath away, so that I +couldn’t speak to her.” + +“And then----” + +“Oh, there was nothing more. Of course I saw how it was. So she walked +off one way and I the other. On the whole, I consider that I am well out +of it.” + +“And so do I,” said Mackinnon, very gravely. “But if you will allow me +to give you my advice, I would suggest that it would be well to avoid +such mistakes in future.” + +“Upon my word,” said O’Brien, excusing himself, “I don’t know what a man +is to do under such circumstances. I give you my honour that I did it +all to oblige her.” + +We then decided that Mackinnon should convey to the injured lady the +humble apology of her late admirer. It was settled that no detailed +excuses should be made. It should be left to her to consider whether the +deed which had been done might have been occasioned by wine or by the +folly of a moment, or by her own indiscreet enthusiasm. No one but +the two were present when the message was given, and therefore we were +obliged to trust to Mackinnon’s accuracy for an account of it. + +She stood on very high ground indeed, he said, at first refusing to hear +anything that he had to say on the matter. The foolish young man, she +declared, was below her anger and below her contempt. + +“He is not the first Irishman that has been made indiscreet by beauty,” + said Mackinnon. + +“A truce to that,” she replied, waving her hand with an air of assumed +majesty. “The incident, contemptible as it is, has been unpleasant to +me. It will necessitate my withdrawal from Rome.” + +“Oh no, Mrs. Talboys; that will be making too much of him.” + +“The greatest hero that lives,” she answered, “may have his house made +uninhabitable by a very small insect.” Mackinnon swore that those were +her own words. Consequently a sobriquet was attached to O’Brien of which +he by no means approved, and from that day we always called Mrs. Talboys +“the hero.” + +Mackinnon prevailed at last with her, and she did not leave Rome. She +was even induced to send a message to O’Brien conveying her forgiveness. +They shook hands together with great eclat in Mrs. Mackinnon’s +drawing-room; but I do not suppose that she ever again offered to him +sympathy on the score of his matrimonial troubles. + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg’s Stories By English Authors: Italy, by Various + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STORIES BY ENGLISH AUTHORS: ITALY *** + +***** This file should be named 2457-0.txt or 2457-0.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/2/4/5/2457/ + +Produced by Dagny; John Bickers; David Widger + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” + or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’ WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. + +The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/2457-0.zip b/2457-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..f93da0e --- /dev/null +++ b/2457-0.zip diff --git a/2457-h.zip b/2457-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..562f298 --- /dev/null +++ b/2457-h.zip diff --git a/2457-h/2457-h.htm b/2457-h/2457-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..785a44e --- /dev/null +++ b/2457-h/2457-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,5312 @@ +<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?> + +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> + <head> + <title> + Stories by English Authors: Italy + </title> + <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> + + body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} + P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } + H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } + hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} + .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; } + blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} + .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} + .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} + div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } + div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; } + .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} + .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} + .pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal; + margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%; + text-align: right;} + pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} + +</style> + </head> + <body> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Stories By English Authors: Italy, by Various + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Stories By English Authors: Italy + +Author: Various + +Release Date: April 3, 2006 [EBook #2457] +Last Updated: September 21, 2016 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STORIES BY ENGLISH AUTHORS: ITALY *** + + + + +Produced by Dagny; John Bickers; David Widger + + + + + +</pre> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <h2> + STORIES BY ENGLISH AUTHORS + </h2> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <h1> + ITALY + </h1> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <h2> + Contents + </h2> + <table summary="" style="margin-right: auto; margin-left: auto"> + <tr> + <td> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0001"> <b>A FAITHFUL RETAINER, By James Payn</b> + </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0002"> <b>BIANCA, By W. E. Norris</b> </a> + </p> + <br /> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0003"> <b>GONERIL, By A. Mary F. Robinson</b> + </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER I </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER II </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER III </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER IV </a> + </p> + <br /> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0008"> <b>THE BRIGAND’S BRIDE: A TALE OF SOUTHERN + ITALY, By Laurence Oliphant</b> </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0009"> <b>MRS. GENERAL TALBOYS, by Anthony + Trollope</b> </a> + </p> + </td> + </tr> + </table> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> <br /> <br /> + </p> + <h2> + A FAITHFUL RETAINER, By James Payn + </h2> + <p> + When I lived in the country,—which was a long time ago,—our + nearest neighbours were the Luscombes. They were very great personages in + the country indeed, and the family were greatly “respected”; though not, + so far as I could discern, for any particular reason, except from their + having been there for several generations. People are supposed to improve, + like wine, from keeping—even if they are rather “ordinary” at + starting; and the Luscombes, at the time I knew them, were considered + quite a “vintage” family. They had begun in Charles II.‘s time, and dated + their descent from greatness in the female line. That they had managed to + keep a great estate not very much impaired so long was certainly a proof + of great cleverness, since there had been many spend-thrifts among them; + but fortunately there had been a miser or two, who had restored the + average, and their fortunes. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Roger Luscombe, the present proprietor, was neither the one nor the + other, but he was inclined to frugality, and no wonder; a burnt child + dreads the fire, even though he may have had nothing to do with lighting + it himself, and his father had kicked down a good many thousands with the + help of “the bones” (as dice were called in his day) and “the devil’s + books” (which was the name for cards with those that disapproved of them) + and race-horses; there was plenty left, but it made the old gentleman + careful and especially solicitous to keep it. There was no stint, however, + of any kind at the Court, which to me, who lived in the little vicarage of + Dalton with my father, seemed a palace. + </p> + <p> + It was indeed a very fine place, with statues in the hall and pictures in + the gallery and peacocks on the terrace. Lady Jane, the daughter of a + wealthy peer, who had almost put things on their old footing with her + ample dowry, was a very great lady, and had been used, I was told, to an + even more splendid home; but to me, who had no mother, she was simply the + kindest and most gracious woman I had ever known. + </p> + <p> + My connection with the Luscombes arose from their only son Richard being + my father’s pupil. We were both brought up at home, but for very different + reasons. In my case it was from economy: the living was small and our + family was large, though, as it happened, I had no brothers. Richard was + too precious to his parents to be trusted to the tender mercies of a + public school. He was in delicate health, not so much natural to him as + caused by an excess of care—coddling. Though he and I were very good + friends, unless when we were quarreling, it must be owned that he was a + spoiled boy. + </p> + <p> + There is a good deal of nonsense talked of young gentlemen who are brought + up from their cradles in an atmosphere of flattery <i>not</i> being + spoiled; but unless they are angels—which is a very exceptional case—it + cannot be otherwise. Richard Luscombe was a good fellow in many ways; + liberal with his money (indeed, apt to be lavish), and kind-hearted, but + self-willed, effeminate, and impulsive. He had also—which was a + source of great alarm and grief to his father—a marked taste for + speculation. + </p> + <p> + After the age of “alley tors and commoneys,” of albert-rock and hard-bake, + in which we both gambled frightfully, I could afford him no opportunities + of gratifying this passion; but if he could get a little money “on” + anything, there was nothing that pleased him better—not that he + cared for the money, but for the delight of winning it. The next moment he + would give it away to a beggar. Numbers of good people look upon gambling + with even greater horror than it deserves, because they cannot understand + this; the attraction of risk, and the wild joy of “pulling off” something + when the chances are against one, are unknown to them. It is the same with + the love of liquor. Richard Luscombe had not a spark of that (his father + left him one of the best cellars in England, but he never touches even a + glass of claret after dinner; “I should as soon think,” he says, “of + eating when I am not hungry”); but he dearly liked what he called a + “spec.” Never shall I forget the first time he realised anything that + could be termed a stake. + </p> + <p> + When he was about sixteen, he and I had driven over to some little country + races a few miles away from Dalton, without, I fear, announcing our + intention of so doing. Fresh air was good for “our dear Richard,” and + since pedestrian exercise (which he also hated) exhausted him, he had a + groom and dog-cart always at his own disposal. It was a day of great + excitement for me, who had never before seen a race-course. The flags, the + grand stand (a rude erection of planks, which came down, by-the-bye, the + next year during the race for the cup, and reduced the sporting + population), the insinuating gipsies, the bawling card-sellers, and + especially the shining horses with their twisted manes, all excited my + admiration. + </p> + <p> + I was well acquainted with them in fiction; and these illustrations of the + books I loved so well delighted me. Richard, who had read less and seen + more, was bent on business. + </p> + <p> + He was tall for his age, but very slight and youthful-looking, and the + contrast of his appearance with that of the company in the little ring, + composed as it was of a choice selection of the roughest blackguards in + England, was very striking. + </p> + <p> + Many of these knew who he was, and were very glad to see him, but only one + of the book-makers secured his patronage. The fact was, Master Richard had + but one five-pound note to lay; he had been saving up his pocket-money for + weeks for this very purpose, and he took ten to one about an outsider, + “Don Sebastian,”—a name I shall remember when all other historical + knowledge has departed from me,—not because he knew anything of the + horse, but because the longest odds were laid against him. + </p> + <p> + I didn’t like the look of the “gentleman sportsman” who took custody of + that five-pound note, but Richard (who had never seen him before) assured + me, with his usual confidence, that he was “straight as a die” and “as + honest as the day.” + </p> + <p> + The race excited me exceedingly; Richard had lent me a field-glass (for + everything he had was in duplicate, if not triplicate), and I watched the + progress of that running rainbow with a beating heart. At first Yellow Cap + (the Don) seemed completely out of it, the last of all; but presently he + began to creep up, and as they drew near the winning-post, shouts of + “Yellow Cap wins!” “Yellow Cap wins!” rent the air. He did win by a head, + and with a well-pleased flush on my face at my friend’s marvellous good + fortune, I turned to congratulate him. He was gone. The tumult and + confusion were excessive; but looking toward the exit gate, I just caught + a glimpse of the book-maker passing rapidly through it, and then of + Richard in pursuit of him. + </p> + <p> + A stout young farmer, whom I knew, was standing behind me, and in a few + hurried words I told him what had happened. “Come with me,” he said, and + off we ran, as though we had been entered for the cup ourselves. The other + two were already a field ahead, and far away from the course; but, fast as + the book-maker ran, the delicate Richard had come up with him. I could + imagine how pumped he was, but the idea of having been swindled by this + scoundrel, who was running off with his five-pound note, as well as the + fifty pounds he owed him, had no doubt lent him wings. It could not, + however, lend him strength, nor teach him the art of self-defence, and + after a few moments, passed doubtless in polite request and blunt refusal, + we saw the miscreant strike out from the shoulder and Richard go down. + </p> + <p> + The time thus lost, however, short-lived as was the combat, was fatal to + the victor. There were few better runners in Dalton than my companion and + myself, and we gained on the book-maker, who had probably trained on gin + and bad tobacco, hand over hand. As we drew near him he turned round and + inquired, with many expletives, made half inarticulate by want of breath, + what we wanted with a gentleman engaged on his own private affairs. + </p> + <p> + “Well,” I said,—for as I could trust my agricultural friend with the + more practical measures that were likely to follow I thought it only fair + that I should do the talking,—“we want first the five-pound note + which that young gentleman, whom you have just knocked down, intrusted to + your care, and then the fifty pounds you have lost to him.” + </p> + <p> + He called Heaven to witness that he had never made a bet in his life with + any young gentleman, but that, having been molested, he believed by a + footpad, as he was returning home to his family, he had been compelled to + defend himself. + </p> + <p> + “I heard you make the bet and saw you take the money,” I remarked, with + confidence. + </p> + <p> + “That’s good enough,” said the farmer. “Now if you don’t shell out that + money this instant, I’ll have you back in the ring in a brace of shakes + and tell them what has happened. Last year they tore a welsher pretty nigh + to pieces, and this year, if you don’t ‘part,’ they’ll do it quite.” + </p> + <p> + The book-maker turned livid,—I never saw a man in such a funk in my + life,—and produced a greasy pocket-book, out of which he took + Richard’s bank-note, and ten quite new ones; and I noticed there were more + left, so that poverty was not his excuse for fraud. + </p> + <p> + “Let me look at ‘em against the sun,” said the farmer, “to see as the + water-mark is all right.” + </p> + <p> + This was a precaution I should never have thought of, and it gave me for + the first time a sense of the great intelligence of my father’s + parishioner. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, they’re all correct. And now you may go; but if ever you show your + face again on Southick (Southwick) race-course it will be the worst for + you.” + </p> + <p> + He slunk away, and we returned to Richard, who was sitting on the ground, + looking at his nose, which was bleeding and had attained vast dimensions. + </p> + <p> + “Did you get the money?” were his first words, which I thought very + characteristic. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, there it is, squire—ten fivers and your own note.” + </p> + <p> + “Very good; I should never have seen a shilling of it but for you and + Charley, so we will just divide it into three shares.” + </p> + <p> + The farmer said, “No,” but eventually took his L16 13s. 4d., and quite + right too. Of course I did not take Richard’s money, but he afterward + bought me a rifle with it, which I could not refuse. The farmer, as may be + well imagined, could be trusted to say nothing of our adventure; but it + was impossible to hide Richard’s nose. He was far too honest a fellow to + tell a lie about it, and the whole story came out. His father was + dreadfully shocked at it, and Lady Jane in despair: the one about his + gambling propensities, and the other about his nose; she thought, if the + injury did not prove fatal, he would be disfigured for life. + </p> + <p> + He was well in a week, but the circumstances had the gravest consequences. + It was decided that something must be done with the heir of the Luscombes + to wean him from low company (this was not me, but grooms and racing + people); but even this predilection was ascribed in part to his fragile + constitution. A fashionable physician came down from London to consider + the case. He could not quite be brought to the point desired by Lady Jane, + to lay Richard’s love of gambling at the door of the delicacy of his + lungs; but he was brought very near it. The young fellow, his “opinion” + was, had been brought up too much like a hothouse flower; his tastes were + what they were chiefly because he had no opportunities of forming better + ones; with improved strength his moral nature would become more elevated. + That he was truthful was a great source of satisfaction (this was with + reference to his distinct refusal to give up gambling to please anybody) + and a most wholesome physical sign. “My recommendation is that he should + be temporarily removed from his present dull surroundings; there is not + scope in them for his mind; he should be sent abroad for a month or two + with his tutor. That will do him a world of good.” + </p> + <p> + If it was not very good advice, it was probably quite as judicious as + other “opinions” for which a hundred and fifty guineas have been + cheerfully paid. It was at all events a great comfort to hear that there + was nothing constitutionally wrong with “dearest Richard,” and that he + only wanted a tonic for mind and body. The doctor’s verdict was accepted + by both parents, but there was an insurmountable obstacle to its being + carried into effect in Master Richard himself. My father could not leave + his parish and his family, and with no other tutor could the young + gentleman be induced to go. + </p> + <p> + Now it happened that the butler at the Court, John Maitland, who, as is + often the case in such households, had the gravity and dignity of a + bishop, was so fortunate as to be a favourite both with the old folks and + the young one. He really was a superior person, and not only “honest as + the day” in Richard’s eyes (which, as we have seen, was not a guarantee of + straightforwardness), but in those of every one else. He had been born in + the village, had been page to Mr. Luscombe’s father, and had lived more + than fifty years at the Court. The relations between master and servant + were feudal, mingled with the more modern attachment that comes of good + service properly appreciated. He thought the Luscombes, if not the only + old family in the world, the best, and worshipped—though in a + dignified and ecclesiastical manner—the ground trodden on both by + the squire and Master Richard. My own impression was that under pretence + of giving way to the latter he played into the parental hands; but as this + was certainly for my young friend’s good, I never communicated my + suspicions to him. Maitland, at all events, had more influence over him + than any man except my father. Still it astonished us all not a little, + notwithstanding the high opinion we entertained of him, when we heard that + the butler was to be intrusted with the guardianship of Richard abroad. + Such a thing could not have happened in any other family, but so it was + arranged; and partly as valet, partly as confidential companion and + treasurer Maitland started with his young master on his travels. + </p> + <p> + These were to last for not less than six months, and Italy, because of its + warm climate, was the country to which they were bound. That it would do + the young fellow good, both moral and physical, we all hoped; but my + father had his doubts. He feared that Maitland’s influence over his + companion would wane when away from the Court; but it never entered into + his mind that he would willingly permit any wrong doing, and still less + that the man would himself succumb to any temptation that involved + dishonesty. + </p> + <p> + They travelled by easy stages; though they used the railway, of course, + they did so only for a few hours a day, and got out and remained at places + of interest. Richard was very amenable, and indeed showed no desire for + dissipation; his one weakness—that of having a “spree”—had no + opportunity of being gratified; and Maitland wrote home the most + gratifying letters, not only respecting the behaviour of his charge, but + of the improvement in his health. As they drew nearer to Italy, Richard + observed one day that he should spend a day or two at Monte Carlo. + Maitland had never heard of the place or of its peculiar attractions; and + “Master Richard” only told him that it was very picturesque. The horror of + the faithful retainer may therefore be imagined when he found that it was + a gambling resort. + </p> + <p> + He could not prevent his young master frequenting the tables, and though + he kept the purse, with the exception of a few pounds, and would certainly + have stood between him and ruin, he could not prevent his winning. Richard + had the luck, and more, that proverbially attends young people—he + had the luck of the devil; his few napoleons swelling to a great many on + the very first day, and he was in the seventh heaven of happiness. The + next day and the next he won largely, immensely; in vain Maitland + threatened to write to his father, and even to leave him. + </p> + <p> + “All right,” replied the reckless youth. “You may do as you like; even if + the governor disinherits me I can make my fortune by stopping here. And as + to leaving me, go by all means; I shall get on very well with a French + valet.” + </p> + <p> + It was dreadful. + </p> + <p> + Richard grew happier and happier every day, as the golden flood flowed in + upon him, but also extremely hectic. He passed the whole day at the + tables, and the want of air and exercise, and, still more, the intense + excitement which possessed him, began to have the most serious effect. + That prescription of “seeing the world,” and “escaping from his dull + surroundings,” was having a very different result from what had been + expected. “The paths of glory lead but to the grave”; the young Englishman + and his luck were the talk of all Monte Carlo, and he enjoyed his + notoriety very much; but, as the poor butler plaintively observed, what + was the good of that when Master Richard was “killing himself”? + </p> + <p> + How the news was received at the Court I had no means of judging, for the + squire kept a rigid silence, except that he had long conferences with my + father; and Lady Jane kept her room. It was indeed a very sore subject. + The squire wanted to start for Monte Carlo at once; but he was singularly + insular, detested travel, and in truth was very unfit for such a + “cutting-out expedition” as was contemplated. He waited, half out of his + mind with anxiety, but in hopes of a better report; what he hoped for was + that luck would turn, and Richard lose every shilling. + </p> + <p> + The very reverse of this, however, took place; Richard won more and more. + He would come home to his hotel in the evening with a porter carrying his + gains. His portmanteau was full of napoleons. It was characteristic of him + that he never thought of banking it. One evening he came in with very + bright eyes, but a most shrunken and cadaverous face. + </p> + <p> + “This has been my best day of all, Johnny,” he said. “See, I have won two + thousand pounds; and you shall have a hundred of it.” + </p> + <p> + But Maitland refused to have anything to do with such ill-gotten gains, + for which, too, his young master was sacrificing his health, and perhaps + his life. Still—though this did not strike Richard till afterward—he + could not help regarding the great heap of gold with considerable + interest. Added to the lad’s previous gains, the amount was now very large + indeed—more than five thousand pounds. + </p> + <p> + “I should really think, Master Richard, as you had now won enough.” + </p> + <p> + “Enough? Certainly not. I have not broken the bank yet. I mean to do that + before I’ve done with it, Johnny.” + </p> + <p> + “That will be after you’ve killed yourself,” said honest John. + </p> + <p> + “Well, then I shall die <i>rich</i>,” was the reckless rejoinder. + </p> + <p> + Richard, who was too exhausted for repose, tossed and tumbled on his bed + for hours, and eventually dropped into a heavy slumber, and slept far into + the next morning. He awoke feeling very unwell, but his chief anxiety was + lest he should miss the opening of the tables; he was always the first to + begin. He rang his bell violently for Maitland. There was no reply, and + when he rang again, one of the hotel servants came up. + </p> + <p> + “Where is my man?” he inquired. + </p> + <p> + “Monsieur’s man-servant took monsieur’s luggage to the railway-station; he + is gone by the early train to Turin.” + </p> + <p> + “Gone to Turin with my luggage?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, with the two portmanteaus—very heavy ones.” + </p> + <p> + Richard got out of bed, and dragged his weary limbs into the + dressing-room, an inner apartment, where the portmanteaus were kept for + safety. They were both gone. + </p> + <p> + “What train did the scoundrel go by? Where is my watch? Why, the villain + has taken that too! Send for the police! No; there is no time to be lost—send + a telegram. Why, he has not even left me enough money to pay a telegram!” + </p> + <p> + All his small change was gone. Honest John had taken everything; he had + not left his young master a single sixpence. At this revelation of the + state of affairs, poor Richard, weakened as he was by his long excitement, + threw himself on the bed and burst into tears. The attendant, to whom, as + usual, he had been liberal, was affected by an emotion so strange in an + Englishman. + </p> + <p> + “Monsieur must not fret; the thief will be caught and the money restored. + It will be well, perhaps to tell the <i>maitre d’hotel</i>.” + </p> + <p> + The master of the hotel appeared with a very grave face. He was desolated + to hear of the misfortune that had befallen his young guest. Perhaps there + was not quite so much taken as had been reported. + </p> + <p> + “I tell you it’s all gone; more than five thousand pounds, and my watch + and chain; I have not half a franc in my possession.” + </p> + <p> + “That is unfortunate indeed,” said the <i>maitre d’hotel</i>, looking + graver than ever, “because there is my bill to settle.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, hang your bill!” cried Richard. “<i>That</i> will be all right. I + must telegraph to my father at once.” + </p> + <p> + “But how is monsieur to telegraph if he has no money?” + </p> + <p> + It was probably the first time in his life that the young fellow had ever + understood how inconvenient a thing is poverty. What also amazed him + beyond measure was the man’s manner; yesterday, and all other days, it had + been polite to obsequiousness; now it was dry almost to insolence. It + seemed, indeed, to imply some doubt of the bona fides of his guest—that + he might not, in short, be much better than honest John himself, of whom + he was possibly the confederate; that the whole story was a trumped-up one + to account for the inability to meet his bill. As to his having won + largely at the tables, that might be true enough; but he also might have + lost it all, and more with it; money changes hands at Monte Carlo very + rapidly. + </p> + <p> + In the end, however, and not without much objection, the landlord advanced + a sufficient sum to enable Richard to telegraph home. He also permitted + him to stay on at the hotel, stipulating, however, that he should call for + no wine, nor indulge in anything expensive—a humiliating arrangement + enough, but not so much so as the terms of another proviso, that he was + never to enter the gambling saloon or go beyond the public gardens. Even + there he was under surveillance, and it was, in short, quite clear that he + was suspected of an intention to run away without paying his bill—perhaps + even of joining his “confederate,” Mr. John Maitland. + </p> + <p> + The only thing that comforted Richard was the conviction that he should + have a remittance from his father in a few hours; but nothing of the sort, + not even a telegram, arrived. Day after day went by, and the young fellow + was in despair; he felt like a pariah, for he had been so occupied with + the tables that he had made no friends; and his few acquaintances looked + askance at him, as being under a cloud, with the precise nature of which + they were unacquainted. Friendless and penniless in a foreign land, his + spirit was utterly broken, and he began to understand what a fool he had + made of himself; especially how ungratefully he had behaved to his father, + without whom it was not so easy to “get on,” it appeared, as he had + imagined. He saw, too, the evil of his conduct in having thrust a + temptation in the way of honest John too great to be resisted. The police + could hear no news of him, and, indeed, seemed very incredulous with + respect to Richard’s account of the matter. + </p> + <p> + On the fourth day Richard received a letter from his father of the gravest + kind, though expressed in the most affectionate terms. He hardly alluded + to the immediate misfortune that had happened to him, but spoke of the + anxiety and alarm which his conduct had caused his mother and himself. “I + enclose you a check,” he wrote, “just sufficient to comfortably bring you + home and pay your hotel bill, and exceedingly regret that I cannot trust + my son with more—lest he should risk it in a way that gives his + mother and myself more distress of mind than I can express.” + </p> + <p> + Richard’s heart was touched, as it well might have been; though perhaps + the condition of mind in which his father’s communication found him had + something to do with it. By that night’s mail he despatched a letter home + which gave the greatest delight at the Court, and also at the vicarage, + for Mr. Luscombe, full of pride and joy, brought it to my father to read. + “I have been very foolish, sir, and very wicked,” it ran. “I believe I + should have been dead by this time had not Maitland stolen my money (so + that I have no reason to feel very angry with him) and deprived me of the + means of suicide. I give you my word of honour that I will never gamble + again.” + </p> + <p> + Lady Jane sent a telegram to meet Master Richard in Paris, to say what a + dear good boy he was, and how happy he had made her. This did not surprise + him, but what did astonish him very much on arriving at the Court was that + John Maitland opened the door for him. + </p> + <p> + “Why, you old scoundrel!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir, I know; I’m a thief and all that, but I did it for the best; I + did, indeed.” + </p> + <p> + Though the fatted calf was killed for Master Richard, he had by no means + returned like the prodigal son. On the contrary, he had sent home a + remittance, as it were, by the butler, of more than five thousand pounds. + The whole plot had been devised by honest John as the only method of + extricating Master Richard from that Monte Carlo spider’s web, and had + been carried out by the help of the <i>maitre d’hotel</i>, with the + squire’s approval. And to do the young fellow justice, he never resented + the trick that had been played upon him. + </p> + <p> + Richard was not sent abroad again, but to Cambridge, where eventually he + took a fourth-class (poll) degree; and Lady Jane was as proud of it as if + he had been senior wrangler. He kept his word, in spite of all temptations + to the contrary, and never touched a card—a circumstance which drove + him to take a fair amount of exercise, and, in consequence, he steadily + improved in health. He was sometimes chaffed by his companions for his + abstinence from play; they should have thought he was the last man to be + afraid of losing his money. + </p> + <p> + “You are right, so far,” he would answer, drily; “but the fact is, I have + had enough of winning.” + </p> + <p> + To which they would reply: + </p> + <p> + “Oh yes, we dare say,” an elliptical expression, which conveyed disbelief. + </p> + <p> + He never told them the story of his Monte Carlo experiences; but in the + vacations he would often talk to honest John about them. We may be sure + that that faithful retainer did not go unrewarded for his fraudulent act. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + BIANCA, By W. E. Norris + </h2> + <p> + Not long since, I was one among a crowd of nobodies at a big official + reception in Paris when the Marchese and Marchesa di San Silvestro were + announced. There was a momentary hush; those about the doorway fell back + to let this distinguished couple pass, and some of us stood on tiptoe to + get a glimpse of them; for San Silvestro is a man of no small importance + in the political and diplomatic world, and his wife enjoys quite a + European fame for beauty and amiability, having had opportunities of + displaying both these attractive gifts at the several courts where she has + acted as Italian ambassadress. They made their way quickly up the long + room,—she short, rather sallow, inclined toward embonpoint, but with + eyes whose magnificence was rivalled only by that of her diamonds; he + bald-headed, fat, gray-haired, covered with orders,—and were soon + out of sight. I followed them with a sigh which caused my neighbour to ask + me jocosely whether the marchesa was an old flame of mine. + </p> + <p> + “Far from it,” I answered. “Only the sight of her reminded me of bygone + days. Dear, dear me! how time does slip on! It is fifteen years since I + saw her last.” + </p> + <p> + I moved away, looking down rather ruefully at the waistcoat to whose + circumference fifteen years have made no trifling addition, and wondering + whether I was really as much altered and aged in appearance as the + marchesa was. + </p> + <p> + Fifteen years—it is no such very long time; and yet I dare say that + the persons principally concerned in the incident which I am about to + relate have given up thinking about it as completely as I had done, until + the sound of that lady’s name, and the sight of her big black eyes, + recalled it to me, and set me thinking of the sunny spring afternoon on + which my sister Anne and I journeyed from Verona to Venice, and of her + naive exclamations of delight on finding herself in a real gondola, + gliding smoothly down the Grand Canal. My sister Anne is by some years my + senior. She is what might be called an old lady now, and she certainly was + an old maid then, and had long accepted her position as such. Then, as + now, she habitually wore a gray alpaca gown, a pair of gold-rimmed + spectacles, gloves a couple of sizes too large for her, and a shapeless, + broad-leaved straw hat, from which a blue veil was flung back and streamed + out in the breeze behind her, like a ship’s ensign. Then, as now, she was + the simplest, the most kind-hearted, the most prejudiced of mortals; an + enthusiastic admirer of the arts, and given, as her own small contribution + thereto, to the production of endless water-colour landscapes, a trifle + woolly, indeed, as to outline, and somewhat faulty as to perspective, but + warm in colouring, and highly thought of in the family. I believe, in + fact, that it was chiefly with a view to the filling of her portfolio that + she had persuaded me to take her to Venice; and, as I am constitutionally + indolent, I was willing enough to spend a few weeks in the city which, of + all cities in the world, is the best adapted for lazy people. We engaged + rooms at Danielli’s, and unpacked all our clothes, knowing that we were + not likely to make another move until the heat should drive us away. + </p> + <p> + The first few days, I remember, were not altogether full of enjoyment for + one of us. My excellent Anne, who has all her brother’s virtues, without + his failings, would have scouted the notion of allowing any dread of + physical fatigue to stand between her and the churches and pictures which + she had come all the way from England to admire; and, as Venice was an old + haunt of mine, she very excusably expected me to act as cicerone to her, + and allowed me but little rest between the hours of breakfast and of the + <i>table d’hote</i>. At last, however, she conceived the modest and + felicitous idea of making a copy of Titian’s “Assumption”; and, having + obtained the requisite permission for that purpose, set to work upon the + first of a long series of courageous attempts, all of which she + conscientiously destroyed when in a half-finished state. At that rate it + seemed likely that her days would be fully occupied for some weeks to + come; and I urged her to persevere, and not to allow herself to be + disheartened by a few brilliant failures; and so she hurried away, early + every morning, with her paint-box, her brushes, and her block, and I was + left free to smoke my cigarettes in peace, in front of my favourite cafe + on the Piazza San Marco. + </p> + <p> + I was sitting there one morning, watching, with half-closed eyes, the + pigeons circling overhead under a cloudless sky, and enjoying the fresh + salt breeze that came across the ruffled water from the Adriatic, when I + was accosted by one of the white-coated Austrian officers by whom Venice + was thronged in those days, and whom I presently recognised as a young + fellow named Von Rosenau, whom I had known slightly in Vienna the previous + winter. I returned his greeting cordially, for I always like to associate + as much as possible with foreigners when I am abroad, and little did I + foresee into what trouble this fair-haired, innocent-looking youth was + destined to lead me. + </p> + <p> + I asked him how he liked Venice, and he answered laughingly that he was + not there from choice. “I am in disgrace,” he explained. “I am always in + disgrace, only this time it is rather worse than usual. Do you remember my + father, the general? No? Perhaps he was not in Vienna when you were there. + He is a soldier of the old school, and manages his family as they tell me + he used to manage his regiment in former years, boasting that he never + allowed a breach of discipline to pass unpunished, and never will. Last + year I exceeded my allowance, and the colonel got orders to stop my leave; + this year I borrowed from the Jews, the whole thing was found out, and I + was removed from the cavalry, and put into a Croat regiment under orders + for Venice. Next year will probably see me enrolled in the police; and so + it will go on, I suppose, till some fine morning I shall find myself + driving a two-horse yellow diligence in the wilds of Carinthia, and + blowing a horn to let the villagers know that the imperial and royal mail + is approaching.” + </p> + <p> + After a little more conversation we separated, but only to meet again, + that same evening, on the Piazza San Marco, whither I had wandered to + listen to the band after dinner, and where I found Von Rosenau seated with + a number of his brother officers in front of the principal cafe. These + gentlemen, to whom I was presently introduced, were unanimous in + complaining of their present quarters. Venice, they said, might be all + very well for artists and travellers; but viewed as a garrison it was the + dullest of places. There were no amusements, there was no sport, and just + now no society; for the Italians were in one of their periodical fits of + sulks, and would not speak to, or look at, a German if they could possibly + avoid it. “They will not even show themselves when our band is playing,” + said one of the officers, pointing toward the well-nigh empty piazza. “As + for the ladies, it is reported that if one of them is seen speaking to an + Austrian, she is either assassinated or sent off to spend the rest of her + days in a convent. At all events, it is certain that we have none of us + any successes to boast of, except Von Rosenau, who has had an affair, they + say, only he is pleased to be very mysterious about it.” + </p> + <p> + “Where does she live, Von Rosenau?” asked another. “Is she rich? Is she + noble? Has she a husband, who will stab you both? or only a mother, who + will send her to a nunnery, and let you go free? You might gratify our + curiosity a little. It would do you no harm, and it would give us + something to talk about.” + </p> + <p> + “Bah! he will tell you nothing,” cried a third. “He is afraid. He knows + that there are half a dozen of us who could cut him out in an hour.” + </p> + <p> + “Von Rosenau,” said a young ensign, solemnly, “you would do better to make + a clean breast of it. Concealment is useless. Janovicz saw you with her in + Santa Maria della Salute the other day, and could have followed her home + quite easily if he had been so inclined.” + </p> + <p> + “They were seen together on the Lido, too. People who want to keep their + secrets ought not to be so imprudent.” + </p> + <p> + “A good comrade ought to have no secrets from the regiment.” + </p> + <p> + “Come, Von Rosenau, we will promise not to speak to her without your + permission if you will tell us how you managed to make her acquaintance.” + </p> + <p> + The object of all these attacks received them with the most perfect + composure, continuing to smoke his cigar and gaze out seaward, without so + much as turning his head toward his questioners, to whom he vouchsafed no + reply whatever. Probably, as an ex-hussar and a sprig of nobility, he may + have held his head a little above those of his present brother officers, + and preferred disregarding their familiarity to resenting it, as he might + have done if it had come from men whom he considered on a footing of + equality with himself. Such, at least, was my impression; and it was + confirmed by the friendly advances which he made toward me, from that day + forth, and by the persistence with which he sought my society. I thought + he seemed to wish for some companion whose ideas had not been developed + exclusively in barrack atmosphere; and I, on my side, was not unwilling to + listen to the chatter of a lively, good-natured young fellow, at + intervals, during my long idle days. + </p> + <p> + It was at the end of a week, I think, or thereabouts, that he honoured me + with his full confidence. We had been sea-fishing in a small open boat + which he had purchased, and which he managed without assistance; that is + to say, that we had provided ourselves with what was requisite for the + pursuit of that engrossing sport, and that the young count had gone + through the form of dropping his line over the side and pulling it up, + baitless and fishless, from time to time, while I had dispensed with even + this shallow pretence of employment, and had stretched myself out full + length upon the cushions which I had thoughtfully brought with me, + inhaling the salt-laden breeze, and luxuriating in perfect inaction, till + such time as it had become necessary for us to think of returning + homeward. My companion had been sighing portentously every now and again + all through the afternoon, and had repeatedly given vent to a sound as + though he had been about to say something, and had as often checked + himself, and fallen back into silence. So that I was in a great measure + prepared for the disclosure that fell from him at length as we slipped + before the wind across the broad lagoon, toward the haze and blaze of + sunset which was glorifying the old city of the doges. + </p> + <p> + “Do you know,” said he, suddenly, “that I am desperately in love?” I said + I had conjectured as much; and he seemed a good deal surprised at my + powers of divination. “Yes,” he resumed, “I am in love; and with an + Italian lady too, unfortunately. Her name is Bianca,—the Signorina + Bianca Marinelli,—and she is the most divinely beautiful creature + the sun ever shone upon.” + </p> + <p> + “That,” said I, “is of course.” + </p> + <p> + “It is the truth; and when you have seen her, you will acknowledge that I + do not exaggerate. I have known her nearly two months now. I became + acquainted with her accidentally—she dropped her handkerchief in a + shop, and I took it to her, and so we got to be upon speaking terms, and—and—But + I need not give you the whole history. We have discovered that we are all + the world to each other; we have sworn to remain faithful to each other + all our lives long; and we renew the oath whenever we meet. But that, + unhappily, is very seldom! for her father, the Marchese Marinelli, + scarcely ever lets her out of his sight; and he is a sour, narrow-minded + old fellow, as proud as he is poor, an intense hater of all Austrians; and + if he were to discover our attachment, I shudder to think of what the + consequences might be.” + </p> + <p> + “And your own father—the stern old general of whom you told me—what + would he say to it all?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, he, of course, would not hear of such a marriage for a moment. He + detests and despises the Venetians as cordially as the marchese abhors the + <i>Tedeschi</i>; and, as I am entirely dependent upon him, I should not + dream of saying a word to him about the matter until I was married, and + nothing could be done to separate me from Bianca.” + </p> + <p> + “So that, upon the whole, you appear to stand a very fair chance of + starvation, if everything turns out according to your wishes. And pray, in + what way do you imagine that I can assist you toward this desirable end? + For I take it for granted that you have some reason for letting me into + your secret.” + </p> + <p> + Von Rosenau laughed good-humouredly. + </p> + <p> + “You form conclusions quickly,” he said. “Well, I will confess to you that + I have thought lately that you might be of great service to me without + inconveniencing yourself much. The other day, when you did me the honour + to introduce me to your sister, I was very nearly telling her all. She has + such a kind countenance; and I felt sure that she would not refuse to let + my poor Bianca visit her sometimes. The old marchese, you see, would have + no objection to leaving his daughter for hours under the care of an + English lady; and I thought that perhaps when Miss Jenkinson went out to + work at her painting—I might come in.” + </p> + <p> + “Fortunate indeed is it for you,” I said, “that your confidence in the + kind countenance of my sister Anne did not carry you quite to the point of + divulging this precious scheme to her. I, who know her pretty well, can + tell you exactly the course she would have pursued if you had. Without one + moment’s hesitation, she would have found out the address of the young + lady’s father, hurried off thither, and told him all about it. Anne is a + thoroughly good creature; but she has little sympathy with love-making, + still less with surreptitious love-making, and she would as soon think of + accepting the part you are so good as to assign to her as of forging a + check.” + </p> + <p> + He sighed, and said he supposed, then, that they must continue to meet as + they had been in the habit of doing, but that it was rather + unsatisfactory. + </p> + <p> + “It says something for your ingenuity that you contrive to meet at all,” I + remarked. + </p> + <p> + “Well, yes, there are considerable difficulties, because the old man’s + movements are so uncertain; and there is some risk too, for, as you heard + the other day, we have been seen together. Moreover, I have been obliged + to tell everything to my servant Johann, who waylays the marchese’s + housekeeper at market in the mornings, and finds out from her when and + where I can have an opportunity of meeting Bianca. I would rather not have + trusted him; but I could think of no other plan.” + </p> + <p> + “At any rate, I should have thought you might have selected some more + retired rendezvous than the most frequented church in Venice.” + </p> + <p> + He shrugged his shoulders. “I wish you would suggest one within reach,” he + said. “There are no retired places in this accursed town. But, in fact, we + see each other very seldom. Often for days together the only way in which + I can get a glimpse of her is by loitering about in my boat in front of + her father’s house, and watching till she shows herself at the window. We + are in her neighborhood now, and it is close upon the hour at which I can + generally calculate upon her appearing. Would you mind my making a short + detour that way before I set you down at your hotel?” + </p> + <p> + We had entered the Grand Canal while Von Rosenau had been relating his + love-tale, and some minutes before he had lowered his sail and taken to + the oars. He now slewed the boat’s head round abruptly, and we shot into a + dark and narrow waterway, and so, after sundry twistings and turnings, + arrived before a grim, time-worn structure, so hemmed in by the + surrounding buildings that it seemed as if no ray of sunshine could ever + penetrate within its walls. + </p> + <p> + “That is the Palazzo Marinelli,” said my companion. “The greater part of + it is let to different tenants. The family has long been much too poor to + inhabit the whole of it, and now the old man only reserves himself four + rooms on the third floor. Those are the windows, in the far corner; and + there—no!—yes!—there is Bianca.” + </p> + <p> + I brought my eyeglass to bear upon the point indicated just in time to + catch sight of a female head, which was thrust out through the open window + for an instant, and then withdrawn with great celerity. + </p> + <p> + “Ah,” sighed the count, “it is you who have driven her away. I ought to + have remembered that she would be frightened at seeing a stranger. And now + she will not show herself again, I fear. Come; I will take you home. + Confess now—is she not more beautiful than you expected?” + </p> + <p> + “My dear sir, I had hardly time to see whether she was a man or a woman; + but I am quite willing to take your word for it that there never was + anybody like her.” + </p> + <p> + “If you would like to wait a little longer—half an hour or so—she + <i>might</i> put her head out again,” said the young man, wistfully. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you very much; but my sister will be wondering why I do not come to + take her down to the <i>table d’hote</i>. And besides, I am not in love + myself, I may perhaps be excused for saying that I want my dinner.” + </p> + <p> + “As you please,” answered the count, looking the least bit in the world + affronted; and so he pulled back in silence to the steps of the hotel, + where we parted. + </p> + <p> + I don’t know whether Von Rosenau felt aggrieved by my rather unsympathetic + reception of his confidence, or whether he thought it useless to discuss + his projects further with one who could not or would not assist him in + carrying them out; but although we continued to meet daily, as before, he + did not recur to the interesting subject, and it was not for me to take + the initiative in doing so. Curiosity, I confess, led me to direct my + gondolier more than once to the narrow canal over which the Palazzo + Martinelli towered; and on each occasion I was rewarded by descrying, from + the depths of the miniature mourning-coach which concealed me, the + faithful count, seated in his boat and waiting in patient faith, like + another Ritter Toggenburg, with his eyes fixed upon the corner window; but + of the lady I could see no sign. I was rather disappointed at first, as + day after day went by and my young friend showed no disposition to break + the silence in which he had chosen to wrap himself; for I had nothing to + do in Venice, and I thought it would have been rather amusing to watch the + progress of this incipient romance. By degrees, however, I ceased to + trouble myself about it; and at the end of a fortnight I had other things + to think of, in the shape of plans for the summer, my sister Anne having + by that time satisfied herself that, all things considered, Titian’s + “Assumption” was a little too much for her. + </p> + <p> + It was Captain Janovicz who informed me casually one evening that Von + Rosenau was going away in a few days on leave, and that he would probably + be absent for a considerable time. + </p> + <p> + “For my own part,” remarked my informant, “I shall be surprised if we see + him back in the regiment at all. He was only sent to us as a sort of + punishment for having been a naughty boy, and I suppose now he will be + forgiven, and restored to the hussars.” + </p> + <p> + “So much for undying love,” thinks I, with a cynical chuckle. “If there is + any gratitude in man, that young fellow ought to be showering blessings on + me for having refused to hold the noose for him to thrust his head into.” + </p> + <p> + Alas! I knew not of what I was speaking. I had not yet heard the last of + Herr von Rosenau’s entanglement, nor was I destined to escape from playing + my part in it. The very next morning, after breakfast, as I was poring + over a map of Switzerland, “Murray” on my right hand and “Bradshaw” on my + left, his card was brought to me, together with an urgent request that I + would see him immediately and alone; and before I had had time to send a + reply, he came clattering into the room, trailing his sabre behind him, + and dropped into the first arm-chair with a despairing self-abandonment + which shook the house to its foundations. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Jenkinson,” said he, “I am a ruined man!” + </p> + <p> + I answered rather drily that I was very sorry to hear it. If I must + confess the truth, I thought he had come to borrow money of me. + </p> + <p> + “A most cruel calamity has befallen me,” he went on; “and unless you will + consent to help me out of it—” + </p> + <p> + “I am sure I shall be delighted to do anything in my power,” I + interrupted, apprehensively; “but I am afraid—” + </p> + <p> + “You cannot refuse me till you have heard what I have to say. I am aware + that I have no claim whatever upon your kindness; but you are the only man + in the world who can save me, and, whereas the happiness of my whole life + is at stake, the utmost you can have to put up with will be a little + inconvenience. Now I will explain myself in as few words as possible, + because I have only a minute to spare. In fact, I ought to be out on the + ramparts at this moment. You have not forgotten what I told you about + myself and the Signorina Martinelli, and how we had agreed to seize the + first opportunity that offered to be privately married, and to escape over + the mountains to my father’s house, and throw ourselves upon his mercy?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t remember your having mentioned any such plan.” + </p> + <p> + “No matter—so it was. Well, everything seemed to have fallen out + most fortunately for us. I found out some time ago that the marchese would + be going over to Padua this evening on business, and would be absent at + least one whole day, and I immediately applied for my leave to begin + to-morrow. This I obtained at once through my father, who now expects me + to be with him in a few days, and little knows that I shall not come + alone. Johann and the marchese’s housekeeper arranged the rest between + them. I was to meet my dear Bianca early in the morning on the Lido; + thence we were to go by boat to Mestre, where a carriage was to be in + waiting for us; and the same evening we were to be married by a priest, to + whom I have given due notice, at a place called Longarone. And so we + should have gone on, across the Ampezzo Pass homeward. Now would you + believe that all this has been defeated by a mere freak on the part of my + colonel? Only this morning, after it was much too late to make any + alteration in our plans, he told me that he should require me to be on + duty all to-day and to-morrow, and that my leave could not begin until the + next day. Is it not maddening? And the worst of it is that I have no means + of letting Bianca know of this, for I dare not send a message to the + palazzo, and there is no chance of my seeing her myself; and of course she + will go to the Lido to-morrow morning, and will find no one there. Now, my + dear Mr. Jenkinson—my good, kind friend—do you begin to see + what I want you to do for me?” + </p> + <p> + “Not in the very least.” + </p> + <p> + “No? But it is evident enough. Now listen. You must meet Bianca to-morrow + morning; you explain to her what has happened; you take her in the boat, + which will be waiting for you, to Mestre; you proceed in the + travelling-carriage, which will also be waiting for you, to Longarone; you + see the priest, and appoint with him for the following evening; and the + next day I arrive, and you return to Venice. Is that clear?” + </p> + <p> + The volubility with which this programme was enunciated so took away my + breath that I scarcely realised its audacity. + </p> + <p> + “You will not refuse; I am sure you will not,” said the count, rising and + hooking up his sword, as if about to depart. + </p> + <p> + “Stop, stop!” I exclaimed. “You don’t consider what you are asking. I + can’t elope with young women in this casual sort of way. I have a + character—and a sister. How am I to explain all this to my sister, I + should like to know?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, make any excuse you can think of to her. Now, Mr. Jenkinson, you know + there cannot be any real difficulty in that. You consent then? A thousand, + thousand thanks! I will send you a few more instructions by letter this + evening. I really must not stay any longer now. Good-bye.” + </p> + <p> + “Stop! Why can’t your servant Johann do all this instead of me?” + </p> + <p> + “Because he is on duty like myself. Good-bye.” + </p> + <p> + “Stop! Why can’t you postpone your flight for a day? I don’t so much mind + meeting the young lady and telling her all about it.” + </p> + <p> + “Quite out of the question, my dear sir. It is perfectly possible that the + marchese may return from Padua to-morrow night, and what should we do + then? No, no; there is no help for it. Good-bye.” + </p> + <p> + “Stop! Hi! Come back!” + </p> + <p> + But it was too late. My impetuous visitor was down the staircase and away + before I had descended a single flight in pursuit, and all I could do was + to return to my room and register a vow within my own heart that I would + have nothing to do with this preposterous scheme. + </p> + <p> + Looking back upon what followed across the interval of fifteen years, I + find that I can really give no satisfactory reason for my having failed to + adhere to this wise resolution. I had no particular feeling of friendship + for Von Rosenau; I did not care two straws about the Signorina Bianca, + whom I had never seen; and certainly I am not, nor ever was, the sort of + person who loves romantic adventures for their own sake. Perhaps it was + good-nature, perhaps it was only an indolent shrinking from disobliging + anybody, that influenced me—it does not much matter now. Whatever + the cause of my yielding may have been, I did yield. I prefer to pass over + in silence the doubts and hesitations which beset me for the remainder of + the day; the arrival, toward evening, of the piteous note from Von + Rosenau, which finally overcame my weak resistance to his will; and the + series of circumstantial false statements (I blush when I think of them) + by means of which I accounted to my sister for my proposed sudden + departure. + </p> + <p> + Suffice it to say that, very early on the following morning, there might + have been seen, pacing up and down the shore on the seaward side of the + Lido, and peering anxiously about him through an eyeglass, as if in search + of somebody or something, the figure of a tall, spare Englishman, clad in + a complete suit of shepherd’s tartan, with a wide-awake on his head, a + leather bag slung by a strap across his shoulder, and a light coat over + his arm. Myself, in point of act, in the travelling-costume of the epoch. + </p> + <p> + I was kept waiting a long time—longer than I liked; for, as may be + supposed, I was most anxious to be well away from Venice before the rest + of the world was up and about; but at length there appeared, round the + corner of a long white wall which skirted the beach, a little lady, + thickly veiled, who, on catching sight of me, whisked round, and + incontinently vanished. This was so evidently the fair Bianca that I + followed her without hesitation, and almost ran into her arms as I swung + round the angle of the wall behind which she had retreated. She gave a + great start, stared at me, for an instant, like a startled fawn, and then + took to her heels and fled. It was rather ridiculous; but there was + nothing for me to do but to give chase. My legs are long, and I had soon + headed her round. + </p> + <p> + “I presume that I have the honour of addressing the Signorina Marinelli?” + I panted, in French, as I faced her, hat in hand. + </p> + <p> + She answered me by a piercing shriek, which left no room for doubt as to + her identity. + </p> + <p> + “For the love of Heaven, don’t do that!” I entreated, in an agony. “You + will alarm the whole neighbourhood and ruin us both. Believe me, I am only + here as your friend, and very much against my own wishes. I have come on + the part of Count Albrecht von Rosenau, who is unable to come himself, + because—” + </p> + <p> + Here she opened her mouth with so manifest an intention of raising another + resounding screech that I became desperate, and seized her by the wrists + in my anxiety. “<i>Sgridi ancora una volta</i>,” says I, in the purest <i>lingua + Toscana</i>, “<i>e la lascero qui</i>—to get out of this mess as + best you can—<i>cosi sicuro che il mio nome e Jenkinsono</i>!” + </p> + <p> + To my great relief she began to laugh. Immediately afterward, however, she + sat down on the shingle and began to cry. It was too vexatious: what on + earth was I to do? + </p> + <p> + “Do you understand English?” I asked, despairingly. + </p> + <p> + She shook her head, but sobbed out that she spoke French; so I proceeded + to address her in that language. + </p> + <p> + “Signorina, if you do not get up and control your emotion, I will not be + answerable for the consequences. We are surrounded by dangers of the most—compromising + description; and every moment of delay must add to them. I know that the + officers often come out here to bathe in the morning; so do many of the + English people from Danielli’s. If we are discovered together there will + be such a scandal as never was, and you will most assuredly not become + Countess von Rosenau. Think of that, and it will brace your nerves. What + you have to do is to come directly with me to the boat which is all ready + to take us to Mestre. Allow me to carry your hand-bag.” + </p> + <p> + Not a bit of it! The signorina refused to stir. + </p> + <p> + “What is it? Where is Alberto? What has happened?” she cried. “You have + told me nothing.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, then, I will explain,” I answered, impatiently. And I explained + accordingly. + </p> + <p> + But, dear me, what a fuss she did make over it all! One would have + supposed, to hear her, that I had planned this unfortunate complication + for my own pleasure, and that I ought to have been playing the part of a + suppliant instead of that of a sorely tried benefactor. First she was so + kind as to set me down as an imposter, and was only convinced of my + honesty when I showed her a letter in the beloved Alberto’s handwriting. + Then she declared that she could not possibly go off with a total + stranger. Then she discovered that, upon further consideration, she could + not abandon poor dear papa in his old age. And so forth, and so forth, + with a running accompaniment of tears and sobs. Of course she consented at + last to enter the boat; but I was so exasperated by her silly behaviour + that I would not speak to her, and had really scarcely noticed whether she + was pretty or plain till we were more than half-way to Mestre. But when we + had hoisted our sail, and were running before a fine, fresh breeze toward + the land, and our four men had shipped their oars and were chattering and + laughing under their breath in the bows, and the first perils of our + enterprise seemed to have been safely surmounted, my equanimity began to + return to me, and I stole a glance at the partner of my flight, who had + lifted her veil, and showed a pretty, round, childish face, with a clear, + brown complexion, and a pair of the most splendid dark eyes it has ever + been my good fortune to behold. There were no tears in them now, but a + certain half-frightened, half-mischievous light instead, as if she rather + enjoyed the adventure, in spite of its inauspicious opening. A very little + encouragement induced her to enter into conversation, and ere long she was + prattling away as unrestrainedly as if we had been friends all our lives. + She asked me a great many questions. What was I doing in Venice? Had I + known Alberto long? Was I very fond of him? Did I think that the old Count + von Rosenau would be very angry when he heard of his son’s marriage? I + answered her as best I could, feeling very sorry for the poor little soul, + who evidently did not in the least realise the serious nature of the step + which she was about to take; and she grew more and more communicative. In + the course of a quarter of an hour I had been put in possession of all the + chief incidents of her uneventful life. + </p> + <p> + I had heard how she had lost her mother when she was still an infant; how + she had been educated partly by two maiden aunts, partly in a convent at + Verona; how she had latterly led a life of almost complete seclusion in + the old Venetian palace; how she had first met Alberto; and how, after + many doubts and misgivings, she had finally been prevailed upon to + sacrifice all for his sake, and to leave her father, who,—stern, + severe, and suspicious, though he had always been generous to her,—had + tried to give her such small pleasures as his means and habits would + permit. She had a likeness of him with her, she said,—perhaps I + might like to see it. She dived into her travelling-bag as she spoke, and + produced from thence a full-length photograph of a tall, well-built + gentleman of sixty or thereabouts, whose gray hair, black moustache, and + intent, frowning gaze made up an ensemble more striking than attractive. + </p> + <p> + “Is he not handsome—poor papa?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + I said the marchese was certainly a very fine-looking man, and inwardly + thanked my stars that he was safely at Padua; for looking at the breadth + of his chest, the length of his arm, and the somewhat forbidding cast of + his features, I could not help perceiving that “poor papa” was precisely + one of those persons with whom a prudent man prefers to keep friends than + to quarrel. + </p> + <p> + And so, by the time that we reached Mestre, we had become quite friendly + and intimate, and had half forgotten, I think, the absurd relation in + which we stood toward each other. We had rather an awkward moment when we + left the boat and entered our travelling-carriage; for I need scarcely say + that both the boatmen and the grinning vetturino took me for the + bridegroom whose place I temporarily occupied, and they were pleased to be + facetious in a manner which was very embarrassing to me, but which I could + not very well check. Moreover, I felt compelled so far to sustain my + assumed character as to be specially generous in the manner of a <i>buona + mano</i> to those four jolly watermen, and for the first few miles of our + drive I could not help remembering this circumstance with some regret, and + wondering whether it would occur to Von Rosenau to reimburse me. + </p> + <p> + Probably our coachman thought that, having a runaway couple to drive, he + ought to make some pretence, at least, of fearing pursuit; for he set off + at such a furious pace that our four half-starved horses were soon beat, + and we had to perform the remainder of the long, hot, dusty journey at a + foot’s pace. I have forgotten how we made the time pass. I think we slept + a good deal. I know we were both very tired and a trifle cross when in the + evening we reached Longarone, a small, poverty-stricken village, on the + verge of that dolomite region which, in these latter days, has become so + frequented by summer tourists. + </p> + <p> + Tourists usually leave in their wake some of the advantages as well as the + drawbacks of civilisation; and probably there is now a respectable hotel + at Longarone. I suppose, therefore, that I may say, without risk of laying + myself open to an action for slander, that a more filthy den than the <i>osteria</i> + before which my charge and I alighted no imagination, however disordered, + could conceive. It was a vast, dismal building, which had doubtless been + the palace of some rich citizen of the republic in days of yore, but which + had now fallen into dishonoured old age. Its windows and outside shutters + were tightly closed, and had been so, apparently, from time immemorial; a + vile smell of rancid oil and garlic pervaded it in every part; the + cornices of its huge, bare rooms were festooned with blackened cobwebs, + and the dust and dirt of ages had been suffered to accumulate upon the + stone floors of its corridors. The signorina tucked up her petticoats as + she picked her way along the passages to her bedroom, while I remained + behind to order dinner of the sulky, black-browed padrona to whom I had + already had to explain that my companion and I were not man and wife, and + who, I fear, had consequently conceived no very high opinion of us. + Happily the priest had already been warned by telegram that his service + would not be required until the morrow; so I was spared the nuisance of an + interview with him. + </p> + <p> + After a time we sat down to our tete-a-tete dinner. Such a dinner! Even + after a lapse of all these years I am unable to think of it without a + shudder. Half famished though we were, we could not do much more than look + at the greater part of the dishes which were set before us; and the climax + was reached when we were served with an astonishing compote, made up, so + far as I was able to judge, of equal proportions of preserved plums and + mustard, to which vinegar and sugar had been superadded. Both the + signorina and I partook of this horrible mixture, for it really looked as + if it might be rather nice; and when, after the first mouthful, each of us + looked up, and saw the other’s face of agony and alarm, we burst into a + simultaneous peal of laughter. Up to that moment we had been very solemn + and depressed; but the laugh did us good, and sent us to bed in somewhat + better spirits; and the malignant compote at least did us the service of + effectually banishing our appetite. + </p> + <p> + I forbear to enlarge upon the horrors of the night. Mosquitos, and other + insects, which, for some reason or other, we English seldom mention, save + under a modest pseudonym, worked their wicked will upon me till daybreak + set me free; and I presume that the fair Bianca was no better off, for + when the breakfast hour arrived I received a message from her to the + effect that she was unable to leave her room. + </p> + <p> + I was sitting over my dreary little repast, wondering how I should get + through the day, and speculating upon the possibility of my release before + nightfall, and I had just concluded that I must make up my mind to face + another night with the mosquitos and their hardy allies, when, to my great + joy, a slatternly serving-maid came lolloping into the room, and announced + that a gentleman styling himself “<i>il Conte di Rosenau</i>” had arrived + and demanded to see me instantly. Here was a piece of unlooked-for good + fortune! I jumped up, and flew to the door to receive my friend, whose + footsteps I already heard on the threshold. + </p> + <p> + “My dear, good soul!” I cried, “this is too delightful! How did you manage——” + </p> + <p> + The remainder of my sentence died away upon my lips; for, alas! it was not + the missing Alberto whom I had nearly embraced, but a stout, red-faced, + white-moustached gentleman, who was in a violent passion, judging by the + terrific salute of Teutonic expletives with which he greeted my advance. + Then he, too, desisted as suddenly as I had done, and we both fell back a + few paces, and stared at each other blankly. The new-comer was the first + to recover himself. + </p> + <p> + “This is some accursed mistake,” said he, in German. + </p> + <p> + “Evidently,” said I. + </p> + <p> + “But they told me that you and an Italian young lady were the only + strangers in the house.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, sir,” I said, “I can’t help it if we are. The house is not of a + kind likely to attract strangers; and I assure you that, if I could + consult my own wishes, the number of guests would soon be reduced by one.” + </p> + <p> + He appeared to be a very choleric old person. “Sir,” said he, “you seem + disposed to carry things off with a high hand; but I suspect that you know + more than you choose to reveal. Be so good as to tell me the name of the + lady who is staying here.” + </p> + <p> + “I think you are forgetting yourself,” I answered with dignity. “I must + decline to gratify your curiosity.” + </p> + <p> + He stuck his arms akimbo, and planted himself directly in front of me, + frowning ominously. “Let us waste no more words,” he said. “If I have made + a mistake, I shall be ready to offer you a full apology. If not—But + that is nothing to the purpose. I am Lieutenant-General Graf von Rosenau, + at your service, and I have reason to believe that my son, Graf Albrecht + von Rosenau, a lieutenant in his Imperial and Royal Majesty’s 99th Croat + Regiment, has made a runaway match with a certain Signorina Bianca + Marinelli of Venice. Are you prepared to give me your word of honour as a + gentleman and an Englishman that you are not privy to this affair?” + </p> + <p> + At these terrible words I felt my blood run cold. I may have lost my + presence of mind; but I don’t know how I could have got out of the dilemma + even if I had preserved it. + </p> + <p> + “Your son has not yet arrived,” I stammered. + </p> + <p> + He pounced upon me like a cat upon a mouse, and gripped both my arms above + the elbow. “Is he married?” he hissed, with his red nose a couple of + inches from mine. + </p> + <p> + “No,” I answered, “he is not. Perhaps I had better say at once that if you + use personal violence I shall defend myself, in spite of your age.” + </p> + <p> + Upon this he was kind enough to relax his hold. + </p> + <p> + “And pray, sir,” he resumed, in a somewhat more temperate tone, after a + short period of reflection, “what have you to do with all this?” + </p> + <p> + “I am not bound to answer your questions, Herr Graf,” I replied; “but, as + things have turned out, I have no special objection to doing so. Out of + pure good-nature to your son, who was detained by duty in Venice at the + last moment, I consented to bring the Signorina Marinelli here yesterday, + and to await his arrival, which I am now expecting.” + </p> + <p> + “So you ran away with the girl, instead of Albrecht, did you? Ho, ho, ho!” + </p> + <p> + I had seldom heard a more grating or disagreeable laugh. + </p> + <p> + “I did nothing of the sort,” I answered, tartly. “I simply undertook to + see her safely through the first stage of her journey.” + </p> + <p> + “And you will have the pleasure of seeing her back, I imagine; for as for + my rascal of a boy, I mean to take him off home with me as soon as he + arrives; and I can assure you that I have no intention of providing myself + with a daughter-in-law in the course of the day.” + </p> + <p> + I began to feel not a little alarmed. “You cannot have the brutality to + leave me here with a young woman whom I am scarcely so much as acquainted + with on my hands!” I ejaculated, half involuntarily. “What in the world + should I do?” + </p> + <p> + The old gentleman gave vent to a malevolent chuckle. “Upon my word, sir,” + said he, “I can only see one course open to you as a man of honour. You + must marry her yourself.” + </p> + <p> + At this I fairly lost all patience, and gave the Graf my opinion of his + conduct in terms the plainness of which left nothing to be desired. I + included him, his son, and the entire German people in one sweeping + anathema. No Englishman, I said, would have been capable of either + insulting an innocent lady, or of so basely leaving in the lurch one whose + only fault had been a too great readiness to sacrifice his own convenience + to the interests of others. My indignation lent me a flow of words such as + I should never have been able to command in calmer moments; and I dare say + I should have continued in the same strain for an indefinite time, had I + not been summarily cut short by the entrance of a third person. + </p> + <p> + There was no occasion for this last intruder to announce himself, in a + voice of thunder, as the Marchese Marinelli. I had at once recognised the + original of the signorina’s photograph, and I perceived that I was now in + about as uncomfortable a position as my bitterest enemy could have desired + for me. The German old gentleman had been very angry at the outset; but + his wrath, as compared with that of the Italian, was as a breeze to a + hurricane. The marchese was literally quivering from head to foot with + concentrated fury. His face was deadly white, his strongly marked features + twitched convulsively, his eyes blazed like those of a wild animal. Having + stated his identity in the manner already referred to, he made two strides + toward the table by which I was seated, and stood glaring at me as though + he would have sprung at my throat. I thought it might avert consequences + which we should both afterward deplore if I were to place the table + between us; and I did so without loss of time. From the other side of that + barrier I adjured my visitor to keep cool, pledging him my word, in the + same breath, that there was no harm done as yet. + </p> + <p> + “No harm!” he repeated, in a strident shout that echoed through the bare + room. “Dog! Villain! You ensnare my daughter’s affections—you entice + her away from her father’s house—you cover my family with eternal + disgrace—and then you dare to tell me there is no harm done! Wait a + little, and you shall see that there will be harm enough for you. Marry + her you must, since you have ruined her; but you shall die for it the next + day! It is I—I, Ludovico Marinelli—who swear it!” + </p> + <p> + I am aware that I do but scant justice to the marchese’s inimitable style. + The above sentences must be imagined as hurled forth in a series of yells, + with a pant between each of them. As a melodramatic actor this terrific + Marinelli would, I am sure, have risen to the first rank in his + profession. + </p> + <p> + “Signore,” I said, “you are under a misapprehension. I have ensnared + nobody’s affections, and I am entirely guiltless of all the crimes which + you are pleased to attribute to me.” + </p> + <p> + “What? Are you not, then, the hound who bears the vile and dishonoured + name of Von Rosenau?” + </p> + <p> + “I am not. I bear the less distinguished, but, I hope, equally respectable + patronymic of Jenkinson.” + </p> + <p> + But my modest disclaimer passed unheeded, for now another combatant had + thrown himself into the fray. + </p> + <p> + “Vile and dishonoured name! No one shall permit himself such language in + my presence. I am Lieutenant-General Graf von Rosenau, sir, and you shall + answer to me for your words.” + </p> + <p> + The Herr Graf’s knowledge of Italian was somewhat limited; but, such as it + was, it had enabled him to catch the sense of the stigma cast upon his + family, and now he was upon his feet, red and gobbling, like a + turkey-cock, and prepared to do battle with a hundred irate Venetians if + need were. + </p> + <p> + The marchese stared at him in blank amazement. “<i>You!</i>” he ejaculated—“you + Von Rosenau! It is incredible—preposterous. Why, you are old enough + to be her grandfather.” + </p> + <p> + “Not old enough to be in my dotage,—as I should be if I permitted my + son to marry a beggarly Italian,—nor too old to punish impertinence + as it deserves,” retorted the Graf. + </p> + <p> + “Your son? You are the father then? It is all the same to me. I will fight + you both. But the marriage shall take place first.” + </p> + <p> + “It shall not.” + </p> + <p> + “It shall.” + </p> + <p> + “Insolent slave of an Italian, I will make you eat your words!” + </p> + <p> + “Triple brute of a German, I spit upon you!” + </p> + <p> + “Silence, sir!” + </p> + <p> + “Silence yourself!” + </p> + <p> + During this animated dialogue I sat apart, softly rubbing my hands. What a + happy dispensation it would be, I could not help thinking, if these two + old madmen were to exterminate each other, like the Kilkenny cats! Anyhow, + their attention was effectually diverted from my humble person, and that + was something to be thankful for. + </p> + <p> + Never before had I been privileged to listen to so rich a vocabulary of + vituperation. Each disputant had expressed himself, after the first few + words, in his own language, and between them they were now making hubbub + enough to bring the old house down about their ears. Up came the padrona + to see the fun; up came her fat husband, in his shirt-sleeves and + slippers; and her long-legged sons, and her tousle-headed daughters, and + the maid-servant, and the cook, and the ostler—the whole + establishment, in fact, collected at the open folding-doors, and watched + with delight the progress of this battle of words. Last of all, a poor + little trembling figure, with pale face and eyes big with fright, crept + in, and stood, hand on heart, a little in advance of the group. I slipped + to her side, and offered her a chair, but she neither answered me nor + noticed my presence. She was staring at her father as a bird stares at a + snake, and seemed unable to realise anything except the terrible fact that + he had followed and found her. + </p> + <p> + Presently the old man wheeled round, and became aware of his daughter. + </p> + <p> + “Unhappy girl!” he exclaimed, “what is this that you have done?” + </p> + <p> + I greatly fear that the marchese’s paternal corrections must have + sometimes taken a more practical shape than mere verbal upbraidings; for + poor Bianca shrank back, throwing up one arm, as if to shield her face, + and, with a wild cry of “Alberto! come to me!” fell into the arms of that + tardy lover, who at that appropriate moment had made his appearance, + unobserved, upon the scene. + </p> + <p> + The polyglot disturbance that ensued baffles all description. Indeed, I + should be puzzled to say exactly what took place, or after how many + commands, defiances, threats, protestations, insults, and explanations, a + semblance of peace was finally restored. I only know that, at the + expiration of a certain time, three of us were sitting by the open window, + in a softened and subdued frame of mind, considerately turning our backs + upon the other two, who were bidding each other farewell at the farther + end of the room. + </p> + <p> + It was the faithless Johann, as I gathered, who was responsible for this + catastrophe. His heart, it appeared, had failed him when he had discovered + that nothing less than a bona-fide marriage was to be the outcome of the + meetings he had shown so much skill in contriving, and, full of penitence + and alarm, he had written to his old master, divulging the whole project. + It so happened that a recent storm in the mountains had interrupted + telegraphic communication, for the time, between Austria and Venice, and + the only course that had seemed open to Herr von Rosenau was to start + post-haste for the latter place, where, indeed, he would have arrived a + day too late had not Albrecht’s colonel seen fit to postpone his leave. In + this latter circumstance also the hand of Johann seemed discernible. As + for the marchese, I suppose he must have returned rather sooner than had + been expected from Padua, and finding his daughter gone, must have + extorted the truth from his housekeeper. He did not volunteer any + explanation of his presence, nor were any of us bold enough to question + him. + </p> + <p> + As I have said before, I have no very clear recollection of how an + understanding was arrived at and bloodshed averted and the padrona and her + satellites hustled downstairs again. Perhaps I may have had some share in + the work of pacification. Be that as it may, when once the exasperated + parents had discovered that they both really wanted the same thing,—namely, + to recover possession of their respective offspring, to go home, and never + meet each other again,—a species of truce was soon agreed upon + between them for the purpose of separating the two lovers, who all this + time were locked in each other’s arms, in the prettiest attitude in the + world, vowing loudly that nothing should ever part them. + </p> + <p> + How often since the world began have such vows been made and broken—broken, + not willingly, but of necessity—broken and mourned over, and, in due + course of time, forgotten! I looked at the Marchese di San Silvestro the + other night, as she sailed up the room in her lace and diamonds, with her + fat little husband toddling after her, and wondered whether, in these days + of her magnificence, she ever gave a thought to her lost Alberto—Alberto, + who has been married himself this many a long day, and has succeeded to + his father’s estates, and has numerous family, I am told. At all events, + she was unhappy enough over parting with him at the time. The two old + gentlemen, who, as holders of the purse-strings, knew that they were + completely masters of the situation, and could afford to be generous, + showed some kindliness of feeing at the last. They allowed the poor lovers + an uninterrupted half-hour in which to bid each other adieu forever, and + abstained from any needless harshness in making their decision known. When + the time was up, two travelling-carriages were seen waiting at the door. + Count von Rosenau pushed his son before him into the first; the marchese + assisted the half-fainting Bianca into the second; the vetturini cracked + their whips, and presently both vehicles were rolling away, the one toward + the north, the other toward the south. I suppose the young people had been + promising to remain faithful to each other until some happier future time + should permit of their union, for at the last moment Albrecht thrust his + head out of the carriage window, and, waving his hand, cried, “<i>A + rivederci!</i>” I don’t know whether they ever met again. + </p> + <p> + The whole scene, I confess, had affected me a good deal, in spite of some + of the absurdities by which it had been marked; and it was not until I had + been alone for some time, and silence had once more fallen upon the + Longarone <i>osteria</i>, that I awoke to the fact that it was <i>my</i> + carriage which the Marchese Marinelli had calmly appropriated to his own + use, and that there was no visible means of my getting back to Venice that + day. Great was my anger and great my dismay when the ostler announced this + news to me, with a broad grin, in reply to my order to put the horses to + without delay. + </p> + <p> + “But the marchese himself—how did he get here?” I inquired. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, he came by the diligence.” + </p> + <p> + “And the count—the young gentleman?” + </p> + <p> + “On horseback, signore; but you cannot have his horse. The poor beast is + half dead as it is.” + </p> + <p> + “Then will you tell me how I am to escape from your infernal town? For + nothing shall induce me to pass another night here.” + </p> + <p> + “Eh! there is the diligence which goes through at two o’clock in the + morning!” + </p> + <p> + There was no help for it. I sat up for that diligence, and returned by it + to Mestre, seated between a Capuchin monk and a peasant farmer whose whole + system appeared to be saturated with garlic. I could scarcely have fared + worse in my bed at Longarone. + </p> + <p> + And so that was my reward for an act of disinterested kindness. It is only + experience that can teach a man to appreciate the ingrained thanklessness + of the human race. I was obliged to make a clean breast of it to my + sister, who of course did not keep the secret long; and for some time + afterward I had to submit to a good deal of mild chaff upon the subject + from my friends. But it is an old story now, and two of the actors in it + are dead, and of the remaining three I dare say I am the only one who + cares to recall it. Even to me it is a somewhat painful reminiscence. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0003" id="link2H_4_0003"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + GONERIL, By A. Mary F. Robinson + </h2> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER I THE TWO OLD LADIES + </h2> + <p> + On one of the pleasant hills round Florence, a little beyond Camerata, + there stands a house so small that an Englishman would probably take it + for a lodge of the great villa behind, whose garden trees at sunset cast + their shadow over the cottage and its terrace on to the steep white road. + But any of the country people could tell him that this, too, is a <i>casa + signorile</i>, despite its smallness. It stands somewhat high above the + road, a square white house with a projecting roof, and with four + green-shuttered windows overlooking the gay but narrow terrace. The beds + under the windows would have fulfilled the fancy of that French poet who + desired that in his garden one might, in gathering a nosegay, cull a + salad, for they boasted little else than sweet basil, small and white, and + some tall gray rosemary bushes. Nearer to the door an unusually large + oleander faced a strong and sturdy magnolia-tree, and these, with their + profusion of red and white sweetness, made amends for the dearth of garden + flowers. At either end of the terrace flourished a thicket of gum-cistus, + syringa, stephanotis, and geranium bushes; and the wall itself, dropping + sheer down to the road, was bordered with the customary Florentine hedge + of China roses and irises, now out of bloom. Great terra-cotta + flower-pots, covered with devices, were placed at intervals along the + wall; as it was summer, the oranges and lemons, full of wonderfully sweet + white blossoms and young green fruit, were set there in the sun to ripen. + </p> + <p> + It was the 17th of June. Although it was after four o’clock, the olives on + the steep hill that went down to Florence looked blindingly white, + shadeless, and sharp. The air trembled round the bright green cypresses + behind the house. The roof steamed. All the windows were shut, all the + jalousies shut, yet it was so hot that no one could stir within. The maid + slept in the kitchen; the two elderly mistresses of the house dozed upon + their beds. Not a movement; not a sound. + </p> + <p> + Gradually along the steep road from Camerata there came a roll of distant + carriage-wheels. The sound came nearer and nearer, till one could see the + carriage, and see the driver leading the tired, thin, cab-horse, his bones + starting under the shaggy hide. Inside the carriage reclined a handsome, + middle-aged lady, with a stern profile turned toward the road; a young + girl in pale pink cotton and a broad hat trudged up the hill at the side. + </p> + <p> + “Goneril,” said Miss Hamelyn, “let me beg you again to come inside the + carriage.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh no, Aunt Margaret; I’m not a bit tired.” + </p> + <p> + “But I have asked you; that is reason enough.” + </p> + <p> + “It’s so hot!” cried Goneril. + </p> + <p> + “That is why I object to your walking.” + </p> + <p> + “But if it’s so hot for me, just think how hot is must be for the horse.” + </p> + <p> + Goneril cast a commiserating glance at the poor, halting, wheezing nag. + </p> + <p> + “The horse, probably,” rejoined Miss Hamelyn, “does not suffer from + malaria, neither has he kept his aunt in Florence nursing him till the + middle heat of the summer.” + </p> + <p> + “True!” said Goneril. Then, after a few minutes, “I’ll get in, Aunt + Margaret, on one condition.” + </p> + <p> + “In my time young people did not make conditions.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well, auntie; I’ll get in, and you shall answer all my questions + when you feel inclined.” + </p> + <p> + The carriage stopped. The poor horse panted at his ease, while the girl + seated herself beside Miss Hamelyn. Then for a few minutes they drove on + in silence past the orchards; past the olive-yards, yellow underneath the + ripening corn; past the sudden wide views of the mountains, faintly + crimson in the mist of heat, and, on the other side, of Florence, the + towers and domes steaming beside the hazy river. + </p> + <p> + “How hot it looks down there!” cried Goneril. + </p> + <p> + “How hot it <i>feels</i>!” echoed Miss Hamelyn, rather grimly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I am so glad you can get away at last, dear, poor old auntie.” Then, + a little later, “Won’t you tell me something about the old ladies with + whom you are going to leave me?” + </p> + <p> + Miss Hamelyn was mollified by Goneril’s obedience. + </p> + <p> + “They are very nice old ladies,” she said; “I met them at Mrs. + Gorthrup’s.” But this was not at all what the young girl wanted. + </p> + <p> + “Only think, Aunt Margaret,” she cried, impatiently, “I am to stay there + for at least six weeks, and I know nothing about them, not what age they + are, nor if they are tall or short, jolly or prim, pretty, or ugly, not + even if they speak English!” + </p> + <p> + “They speak English,” said Miss Hamelyn, beginning at the end. “One of + them is English, or at least Irish: Miss Prunty.” + </p> + <p> + “And the other?” + </p> + <p> + “She is an Italian, Signora Petrucci; she used to be very handsome.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh!” said Goneril, looking pleased. “I’m glad she’s handsome, and that + they speak English. But they are not relations?” + </p> + <p> + “No, they are not connected; they are friends.” + </p> + <p> + “And have they always lived together?” + </p> + <p> + “Ever since Madame Lilli died,” and Miss Hamelyn named a very celebrated + singer. + </p> + <p> + “Why!” cried Goneril, quite excited; “were they singers too?” + </p> + <p> + “Madame Petrucci; nevertheless a lady of the highest respectability. Miss + Prunty was Madame Lilli’s secretary.” + </p> + <p> + “How nice!” cried the young girl; “how interesting! O auntie, I’m so glad + you found them out.” + </p> + <p> + “So am I, child; but please remember it is not an ordinary pension. They + only take you, Goneril, till you are strong enough to travel, as an + especial favour to me and to their old friend, Mrs. Gorthrup.” + </p> + <p> + “I’ll remember, auntie.” + </p> + <p> + By this time they were driving under the terrace in front of the little + house. + </p> + <p> + “Goneril,” said the elder lady, “I shall leave you outside; you can play + in the garden or the orchard.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Hamelyn left the carriage and ascended the steep little flight of + steps that leads from the road to the cottage garden. + </p> + <p> + In the porch a singular figure was awaiting her. + </p> + <p> + “Good-afternoon, Madame Petrucci,” said Miss Hamelyn. + </p> + <p> + A slender old lady, over sixty, rather tall, in a brown silk skirt, and a + white burnoose that showed the shrunken slimness of her arms, came eagerly + forward. She was rather pretty, with small refined features, large + expressionless blue eyes, and long whitish-yellow ringlets down her + cheeks, in the fashion of forty years ago. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, <i>dear</i> Miss Hamelyn,” she cried, “how <i>glad</i> I am to see + you! And have you brought your <i>charming</i> young relation?” + </p> + <p> + She spoke with a languid foreign accent, and with an emphatic and + bountiful use of adjectives, that gave to our severer generation an + impression of insincerity. Yet it was said with truth that Giulia Petrucci + had never forgotten a friend nor an enemy. + </p> + <p> + “Goneril is outside,” said Miss Hamelyn. “How is Miss Prunty?” + </p> + <p> + “Brigida? Oh, you must come inside and see my invaluable Brigida. She is, + as usual, fatiguing herself with our accounts.” The old lady led the way + into the darkened parlour. It was small and rather stiff. As one’s eyes + became accustomed to the dim green light one noticed the incongruity of + the furniture: the horsehair chairs and sofa, and large accountant’s desk + with ledgers; the large Pleyel grand piano; a bookcase, in which all the + books were rare copies or priceless MSS. of old-fashioned operas; hanging + against the wall an inlaid guitar and some faded laurel crowns; moreover, + a fine engraving of a composer, twenty years ago the most popular man in + Italy; lastly, an oil-colour portrait, by Winterman, of a fascinating + blonde, with very bare white shoulders, holding in her hands a scroll, on + which were inscribed some notes of music, under the title Giulia Petrucci. + In short, the private parlour of an elderly and respectable diva of the + year ‘40. + </p> + <p> + “Brigida!” cried Madame Petrucci, going to the door. “Brigida! our + charming English friend is arrived!” + </p> + <p> + “All right!” answered a strong, hearty voice from upstairs. “I’m coming.” + </p> + <p> + “You must excuse me, dear Miss Hamelyn,” went on Madame Petrucci. “You + must excuse me for shouting in your presence, but we have only one little + servant, and during this suffocating weather I find that any movement + reminds me of approaching age.” The old lady smiled as if that time were + still far ahead. + </p> + <p> + “I am sure you ought to take care of yourself,” said Miss Hamelyn. “I hope + you will not allow Goneril to fatigue you.” + </p> + <p> + “Gonerilla! What a pretty name! Charming! I suppose it is in your family?” + asked the old lady. + </p> + <p> + Miss Hamelyn blushed a little, for her niece’s name was a sore point with + her. + </p> + <p> + “It’s an awful name for any Christian woman,” said a deep voice at the + door. “And pray, who’s called Goneril?” + </p> + <p> + Miss Prunty came forward: a short, thick-set woman of fifty, with fine + dark eyes, and, even in a Florentine summer, with something stiff and + masculine in the fashion of her dress. + </p> + <p> + “And have you brought your niece?” she said, as she turned to Miss + Hamelyn. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, she is in the garden.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I hope she understands that she’ll have to rough it here.” + </p> + <p> + “Goneril is a very simple girl,” said Miss Hamelyn. + </p> + <p> + “So it’s she that’s called Goneril?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said the aunt, making an effort. “Of course I am aware of the + strangeness of the name, but—but, in fact, my brother was devotedly + attached to his wife, who died at Goneril’s birth.” + </p> + <p> + “Whew!” whistled Miss Prunty. “The parson must have been a fool who + christened her!” + </p> + <p> + “He did, in fact, refuse; but my brother would have no baptism saving with + that name, which, unfortunately, it is impossible to shorten.” + </p> + <p> + “I think it is a charming name!” said Madame Petrucci, coming to the + rescue. “Gonerilla—it dies on one’s lips like music! And if you do + not like it, Brigida, what’s in a name? as your charming Byron said.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope we shall make her happy,” said Miss Prunty. + </p> + <p> + “Of course we shall!” cried the elder lady. + </p> + <p> + “Goneril is easily made happy,” asserted Miss Hamelyn. + </p> + <p> + “That’s a good thing,” snapped Miss Prunty, “for there’s not much here to + make her so!” + </p> + <p> + “O Brigida! I am sure there are many attractions. The air, the view, the + historic association! and, more than all, you know there is always a + chance of the signorino!” + </p> + <p> + “Of whom?” said Miss Hamelyn, rather anxiously. + </p> + <p> + “Of him!” cried Madame Petrucci, pointing to the engraving opposite. “He + lives, of course, in the capital; but he rents the villa behind our house,—the + Medici Villa,—and when he is tired of Rome he runs down here for a + week or so; and so your Gonerilla may have the benefit of <i>his</i> + society!” + </p> + <p> + “Very nice, I’m sure,” said Miss Hamelyn, greatly relieved; for she knew + that Signor Graziano must be fifty. + </p> + <p> + “We have known him,” went on the old lady, “very nearly thirty years. He + used to largely frequent the salon of our dear, our cherished Madame + Lilli.” + </p> + <p> + The tears came into the old lady’s eyes. No doubt those days seemed near + and dear to her; she did not see the dust on those faded triumphs. + </p> + <p> + “That’s all stale news!” cried Miss Prunty, jumping up. “And Gon’ril + (since I’ll have to call her so) must be tired of waiting in the garden.” + </p> + <p> + They walked out on to the terrace. The girl was not there, but by the gate + into the olive-yard, where there was a lean-to shed for tools, they found + her sitting on a cask, whittling a piece of wood and talking to a + curly-headed little contadino. + </p> + <p> + Hearing steps, Goneril turned round. “He was asleep,” she said. “Fancy, in + such beautiful weather!” + </p> + <p> + Then, remembering that two of the ladies were still strangers, she made an + old-fashioned little courtesy. + </p> + <p> + “I hope you won’t find me a trouble, ladies,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “She is charming!” said Madame Petrucci, throwing up her hands. + </p> + <p> + Goneril blushed; her hat had slipped back and showed her short brown curls + of hair, strong regular features, and flexile scarlet mouth laughing + upward like a faun’s. She had sweet dark eyes, a little too small and + narrow. + </p> + <p> + “I mean to be very happy,” she exclaimed. + </p> + <p> + “Always mean that, my dear,” said Miss Prunty. + </p> + <p> + “And now, since Gonerilla is no longer a stranger,” added Madame Petrucci, + “we will leave her to the rustic society of Angiolino while we show Miss + Hamelyn our orangery.” + </p> + <p> + “And conclude our business!” said Bridget Prunty. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER II + </h2> + <h3> + THE SIGNORINO + </h3> + <p> + One day, when Goneril, much browner and rosier for a week among the + mountains, came in to lunch at noon, she found no signs of that usually + regular repast. The little maid was on her knees polishing the floor; Miss + Prunty was scolding, dusting, ordering dinner, arranging vases, all at + once; strangest of all, Madame Petrucci had taken the oil-cloth cover from + her grand piano, and, seated before it, was practising her sweet and faded + notes, unheedful of the surrounding din and business. + </p> + <p> + “What’s the matter?” cried Goneril. + </p> + <p> + “We expect the signorino,” said Miss Prunty. + </p> + <p> + “And is he going to stay here?” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t be a fool!” snapped that lady; and then she added, “Go into the + kitchen and get some of the pasty and some bread and cheese—there’s + a good girl.” + </p> + <p> + “All right!” said Goneril. + </p> + <p> + Madame Petrucci stopped her vocalising. “You shall have all the better a + dinner to compensate you, my Gonerilla!” She smiled sweetly, and then + again became Zerlina. + </p> + <p> + Goneril cut her lunch, and took it out of doors to share with her + companion, Angiolino. He was harvesting the first corn under the olives, + but at noon it was too hot to work. Sitting still there was, however, a + cool breeze that gently stirred the sharp-edged olive-leaves. + </p> + <p> + Angiolino lay down at full length and munched his bread and cheese in + perfect happiness. Goneril kept shifting about to get herself into the + narrow shadow cast by the split and writhen trunk. + </p> + <p> + “How aggravating it is!” she cried. “In England, where there’s no sun, + there’s plenty of shade; and here, where the sun is like a mustard-plaster + on one’s back, the leaves are all set edgewise on purpose that they + sha’n’t cast any shadow!” + </p> + <p> + Angiolino made no answer to this intelligent remark. + </p> + <p> + “He is going to sleep again!” cried Goneril, stopping her lunch in + despair. “He is going to sleep, and there are no end of things I want to + know. Angiolino!” + </p> + <p> + “<i>Si</i>, signora,” murmured the boy. + </p> + <p> + “Tell me about Signor Graziano.” + </p> + <p> + “He is our padrone; he is never here.” + </p> + <p> + “But he is coming to-day. Wake up, wake up, Angiolino. I tell you, he is + on the way!” + </p> + <p> + “Between life and death there are so many combinations,” drawled the boy, + with Tuscan incredulity and sententiousness. + </p> + <p> + “Ah!” cried the girl, with a little shiver of impatience. “Is he young?” + </p> + <p> + “<i>Che!</i>” + </p> + <p> + “Is he old then?” + </p> + <p> + “<i>Neppure!</i>” + </p> + <p> + “What is he like? He must be <i>something</i>.” + </p> + <p> + “He’s our padrone,” repeated Angiolino, in whose imagination Signor + Graziano could occupy no other place. + </p> + <p> + “How stupid you are!” exclaimed the young English girl. + </p> + <p> + “Maybe,” said Angiolino, stolidly. + </p> + <p> + “Is he a good padrone? Do you like him?” + </p> + <p> + “Rather!” The boy smiled and raised himself on one elbow; his eyes + twinkled with good-humoured malice. + </p> + <p> + “My <i>babbo</i> had much better wine than <i>quel signore</i>,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “But that is wrong!” cried Goneril, quite shocked. + </p> + <p> + “Who knows?” + </p> + <p> + After this conversation flagged. Goneril tried to imagine what a great + musician could be like: long hair, of course; her imagination did not get + much beyond the hair. He would of course be much older now than his + portrait. Then she watched Angiolino cutting the corn, and learned how to + tie the swathes together. She was occupied in this useful employment when + the noise of wheels made them both stop and look over the wall. + </p> + <p> + “Here’s the padrone!” cried the boy. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, he is old!” said Goneril. “He is old and brown, like a coffee-bean.” + </p> + <p> + “To be old and good is better than youth with malice,” suggested + Angiolino, by way of consolation. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose so,” acquiesced Goneril. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless she went in to dinner a little disappointed. + </p> + <p> + The signorino was not in the house; he had gone up to the villa; but he + had sent a message that later in the evening he intended to pay his + respects to his old friends. Madame Petrucci was beautifully dressed in + soft black silk, old lace, and a white Indian shawl. Miss Prunty had on + her starchiest collar and most formal tie. Goneril saw it was necessary + that she, likewise should deck herself in her best. She was much too young + and impressionable not to be influenced by the flutter of excitement and + interest which filled the whole of the little cottage. Goneril, too, was + excited and anxious, although Signor Graziano had seemed so old and like a + coffee-bean. She made no progress in the piece of embroidery she was + working as a present for the two old ladies, jumping up and down to look + out of the window. When, about eight o’clock, the door-bell rang, Goneril + blushed, Madame Petrucci gave a pretty little shriek, Miss Prunty jumped + up and rang for coffee. A moment afterward the signorino entered. While he + was greeting her hostesses Goneril cast a rapid glance at him. He was tall + for an Italian, rather bent and rather gray; fifty at least—therefore + very old. He certainly was brown, but his features were fine and good, and + he had a distinguished and benevolent air that somehow made her think of + an abbe, a French abbe of the last century. She could quite imagine him + saying, “<i>Enfant de St. Louis, montez au ciel!</i>” + </p> + <p> + Thus far had she got in her meditations when she felt herself addressed in + clear, half-mocking tones: + </p> + <p> + “And how, this evening, is Madamigella Ruth?” + </p> + <p> + So he had seen her this evening binding his corn. + </p> + <p> + “I am quite well, padrone,” she said, smiling shyly. + </p> + <p> + The two old ladies looked on amazed, for of course they were not in the + secret. + </p> + <p> + “Signor Graziano, Miss Goneril Hamelyn,” said Miss Prunty, rather + severely. + </p> + <p> + Goneril felt that the time had come for silence and good manners. She sat + quite quiet over her embroidery, listening to the talk of Sontag, of + Clementi, of musicians and singers dead and gone. She noticed that the + ladies treated Signore Graziano with the utmost reverence, even the + positive Miss Prunty furling her opinions in deference to his gayest hint. + They talked too of Madame Lilli, and always as if she were still young and + fair, as if she had died yesterday, leaving the echo of her triumph loud + behind her. And yet all this had happened years before Goneril had ever + seen the light. + </p> + <p> + “Mees Goneril is feeling very young!” said the signorino, suddenly turning + his sharp, kind eyes upon her. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said Goneril, all confusion. + </p> + <p> + Madame Petrucci looked almost annoyed—the gay, serene little lady + that nothing ever annoyed. + </p> + <p> + “It is she that is young!” she cried, in answer to an unspoken thought. + “She is a baby!” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I am seventeen!” said Goneril. + </p> + <p> + They all laughed, and seemed at ease again. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, yes; she is very young,” said the signorino. + </p> + <p> + But a little shadow had fallen across their placid entertainment: the + spirit had left their memories; they seemed to have grown shapeless, + dusty, as the fresh and comely faces of dead Etruscan kings crumble into + mould at the touch of the pitiless sunshine. + </p> + <p> + “Signorino,” said Madame Petrucci, presently, “if you will accompany me we + will perform one of your charming melodies.” + </p> + <p> + Signor Graziano rose a little stiffly and led the pretty, withered little + diva to the piano. + </p> + <p> + Goneril looked on, wondering, admiring. The signorino’s thin white hands + made a delicate, fluent melody, reminding her of running water under the + rippled shade of trees, and, like a high, sweet bird, the thin, + penetrating notes of the singer rose, swelled, and died away, admirably + true and just even in this latter weakness. At the end Signor Graziano + stopped his playing to give time for an elaborate cadenza. Suddenly Madame + Petrucci gasped; a sharp discordant sound cracked the delicate finish of + her singing. She put her handkerchief to her mouth. + </p> + <p> + “Bah!” she said, “this evening I am abominably husky.” + </p> + <p> + The tears rose to Goneril’s eyes. Was it so hard to grow old? This doubt + made her voice loudest of all in the chorus of mutual praise and thanks + which covered the song’s abrupt finale. + </p> + <p> + And then there came a terrible ordeal. Miss Prunty, anxious to divert the + current of her friend’s ideas, had suggested that the girl should sing. + Signor Graziano and madame insisted; they would take no refusal. + </p> + <p> + “Sing, sing, little bird!” cried the old lady. + </p> + <p> + “But, madame, how can one—after you?” + </p> + <p> + The homage in the young girl’s voice made the little diva more + good-humouredly insistent than before, and Goneril was too well-bred to + make a fuss. She stood by the piano wondering which to choose, the Handels + that she always drawled or the Pinsuti that she always galloped. Suddenly + she came by an inspiration. + </p> + <p> + “Madame,” she pleaded, “may I sing one of Angiolino’s songs?” + </p> + <p> + “Whatever you like, <i>cara mia</i>.” + </p> + <p> + And, standing by the piano, her arms hanging loose, she began a chant such + as the peasants use working under the olives. Her voice was small and + deep, with a peculiar thick sweetness that suited the song, half + humourous, half pathetic. These were the words she sang: + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + “Vorrei morir di morte piccinina, + Morta la sera e viva la mattina. + Vorrei morire, e non vorrei morire, + Vorrei veder chi mi piange e chi ride; + Vorrei morir, e star sulle finestre, + Vorrei veder chi mi cuce la veste; + Vorrei morir, e stare sulla scala, + Vorrei veder chi mi porta la bara: + Vorrei morir, e vorre’ alzar la voce, + Vorrei veder chi mi porta la croce.” + </pre> + <p> + “Very well chosen, my dear,” said Miss Prunty, when the song was finished. + </p> + <p> + “And very well sung, my Gonerilla!” cried the old lady. + </p> + <p> + But the signorino went up to the piano and shook hands with her. + </p> + <p> + “Little Mees Goneril,” he said, “you have the makings of an artist.” + </p> + <p> + The two old ladies stared, for, after all, Goneril’s performance had been + very simple. You see, they were better versed in music than in human + nature. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER III + </h2> + <h3> + SI VIEILLESSE POUVAIT! + </h3> + <p> + Signor Graziano’s usual week of holiday passed and lengthened into almost + two months, and still he stayed on at the villa. The two old ladies were + highly delighted. + </p> + <p> + “At last he has taken my advice!” cried Miss Prunty. “I always told him + those premature gray hairs came from late hours and Roman air.” + </p> + <p> + Madame Petrucci shook her head and gave a meaning smile. Her friendship + with the signorino had begun when he was a lad and she a charming married + woman; like many another friendship, it had begun with a flirtation, and + perhaps (who knows?) she thought the flirtation had revived. + </p> + <p> + As for Goneril, she considered him the most charming old man she had ever + known, and liked nothing so much as to go out a walk with him. That, + indeed, was one of the signorino’s pleasures; he loved to take the young + girl all over his gardens and vineyards, talking to her in the amiable, + half-petting, half-mocking manner that he had adopted from the first; and + twice a week he gave her a music lesson. + </p> + <p> + “She has a splendid organ!” he would say. + </p> + <p> + “<i>Vous croyez</i>?” fluted Madame Petrucci, with the vilest accent and + the most aggravating smile imaginable. + </p> + <p> + It was the one hobby of the signorino’s that she regarded with disrespect. + </p> + <p> + Goneril too was a little bored by the music lesson, but, on the other + hand, the walks delighted her. + </p> + <p> + One day Goneril was out with her friend. + </p> + <p> + “Are the peasants very much afraid of you, signore?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Am I such a tyrant?” counter-questioned the signorino. + </p> + <p> + “No; but they are always begging me to ask you things. Angiolino wants to + know if he may go for three days to see his uncle at Fiesole.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course.” + </p> + <p> + “But why, then, don’t they ask you themselves? Is it they think me so + cheeky?” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps they think I can refuse you nothing.” + </p> + <p> + “<i>Che!</i> In that case they would ask Madame Petrucci.” + </p> + <p> + Goneril ran on to pick some China roses. The signorino stopped confounded. + </p> + <p> + “It is impossible!” he cried. “She cannot think I am in love with Giulia! + She cannot think I am so old as that!” + </p> + <p> + The idea seemed horrible to him. He walked on very quickly till he came up + to Goneril, who was busy plucking roses in a hedge. + </p> + <p> + “For whom are those flowers?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Some are for you and some are for Madame Petrucci.” + </p> + <p> + “She is a charming woman, Madame Petrucci.” + </p> + <p> + “A dear old lady,” murmured Goneril, much more interested in her posy. + </p> + <p> + “Old, do you call her?” said the signorino, rather anxiously. “I should + scarcely call her that, though of course she is a good deal older than + either of us.” + </p> + <p> + “Either of us!” Goneril looked up astounded. Could the signorino have + suddenly gone mad? + </p> + <p> + He blushed a little under his brown skin that had reminded her of a + coffee-bean. + </p> + <p> + “She is a good ten years older than I am,” he explained. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, well, ten years isn’t much.” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t think so?” he cried, delighted. Who knows? she might not think + even thirty too much. + </p> + <p> + “Not at that age,” said Goneril, blandly. + </p> + <p> + Signor Graziano could think of no reply. + </p> + <p> + But from that day one might have dated a certain assumption of + youthfulness in his manners. At cards it was always the signorino and + Goneril against the two elder ladies; in his conversation, too, it was to + the young girl that he constantly appealed, as if she were his natural + companion—she, and not his friends of thirty years. Madame Petrucci, + always serene and kind, took no notice of these little changes, but they + were particularly irritating to Miss Prunty, who was, after all, only four + years older than the signorino. + </p> + <p> + That lady had, indeed, become more than usually sharp and foreboding. She + received the signorino’s gay effusions in ominous silence, and would frown + darkly while Madame Petrucci petted her “little bird,” as she called + Goneril. Once, indeed, Miss Prunty was heard to remark that it was + tempting Providence to have dealings with a creature whose very name was a + synonym for ingratitude. But the elder lady only smiled and declared that + her Gonerilla was charming, delicious, a real sunshine in the house. + </p> + <p> + “Now I call on you to support me, signorino,” she cried one evening, when + the three elders sat together in the room, while Goneril watered the roses + on the terrace. “Is not my Gonerilla a charming little <i>bebe</i>?” + </p> + <p> + Signor Graziano withdrew his eyes from the window. + </p> + <p> + “Most charming, certainly, but scarcely such a child. She is seventeen, + you know, my dear signora.” + </p> + <p> + “Seventeen! <i>Santo Dio!</i> And what is one at seventeen but an + innocent, playful, charming little kitten?” + </p> + <p> + “You are always right, madame,” agreed the signorino, but he looked as if + he thought she were very wrong. + </p> + <p> + “Of course I am right,” laughed the little lady. “Come here, my Gonerilla, + and hold my skein for me. Signor Graziano is going to charm us with one of + his delightful airs.” + </p> + <p> + “I hoped she would sing,” faltered the signorino. + </p> + <p> + “Who? Gonerilla? Nonsense, my friend. She winds silk much better than she + sings.” + </p> + <p> + Goneril laughed; she was not at all offended. But Signor Graziano made + several mistakes in his playing. At last he left the piano. “I cannot play + to-night,” he cried. “I am not in the humour. Goneril, will you come and + walk with me on the terrace?” + </p> + <p> + Before the girl could reply Miss Prunty had darted an angry glance at + Signor Graziano. + </p> + <p> + “Good Lord, what fools men are!” she ejaculated. “And do you think, now, + I’m going to let that girl, who’s just getting rid of her malaria, go + star-gazing with any old idiot while all the mists are curling out of the + valleys?” + </p> + <p> + “Brigida, my love, you forget yourself,” said Madame Petrucci. + </p> + <p> + “Bah!” cried the signorino. He was evidently out of temper. + </p> + <p> + The little lady hastened to smooth the troubled waters. “Talking of + malaria,” she began, in her serenest manner, “I always remember what my + dearest Madame Lilli told me. It was at one of Prince Teano’s concerts. + You remember, signorino?” + </p> + <p> + “<i>Che!</i> How should I remember?” he exclaimed. “It was a lifetime ago, + dead and forgotten.” + </p> + <p> + The old lady shrank, as if a glass of water had been rudely thrown in her + face. She said nothing, staring blindly. + </p> + <p> + “Go to bed, Goneril!” cried Miss Prunty, in a voice of thunder. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER IV + </h2> + <h3> + BIRDS OF A FEATHER + </h3> + <p> + A few mornings after these events the postman brought a letter for + Goneril. This was such a rare occurrence that she blushed rose red at the + very sight of it and had to walk up and down the terrace several times + before she felt calm enough to read it. Then she went upstairs and knocked + at the door of Madame Petrucci’s room. + </p> + <p> + “Come in, little bird.” + </p> + <p> + The old lady, in pink merino and curl-papers, opened the door. Goneril + held up her letter. + </p> + <p> + “My cousin Jack is coming to Florence, and he is going to walk over to see + me this afternoon. And may he stay to dinner, <i>cara</i> signora?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, of course, Gonerilla. I am charmed!” + </p> + <p> + Goneril kissed the old lady, and danced downstairs brimming over with + delight. + </p> + <p> + Later in the morning Signor Graziano called. + </p> + <p> + “Will you come out with me, Mees Goneril?” he said. “On my land the + earliest vintage begins to-day.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, how nice!” she cried. + </p> + <p> + “Come, then,” said the signorino, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I can’t come to-day, because of Jack.” + </p> + <p> + “Jack?” + </p> + <p> + “My cousin; he may come at any time.” + </p> + <p> + “Your cousin!” The signorino frowned a little. “Ah, you English,” he said, + “you consider all your cousins brothers and sisters!” + </p> + <p> + Goneril laughed. + </p> + <p> + “Is it not so?” he asked, a little anxiously. + </p> + <p> + “Jack is much nicer than my brothers,” said the young girl. + </p> + <p> + “And who is he, this Jack?” + </p> + <p> + “He’s a dear boy,” said Goneril, “and very clever; he is going home for + the Indian civil-service exam; he has been out to Calcutta to see my + father.” + </p> + <p> + The signorino did not pay any attention to the latter part of this + description, but he appeared to find the beginning very satisfactory. + </p> + <p> + “So he is only a boy,” he muttered to himself, and went away comparatively + satisfied. + </p> + <p> + Goneril spent most of the day watching the road from Florence. She might + not walk on the highway, but a steep short cut that joined the main road + at the bottom of the hill was quite at her disposal. She walked up and + down for more than an hour. At last she saw some one on the Florence road. + She walked on quickly. It was the telegraph-boy. + </p> + <p> + She tore open the envelope and read: “Venice.—Exam. on Wednesday. + Start at once. <i>Arivederci</i>.” + </p> + <p> + It was with very red eyes that Goneril went in to dinner. + </p> + <p> + “So the cousin hasn’t come?” said Miss Prunty, kindly. + </p> + <p> + “No; he had to go home at once for his examination.” + </p> + <p> + “I dare say he’ll come over again soon, my dear,” said that discriminating + lady. She had quite taken Goneril back into her good graces. + </p> + <p> + They all sat together in the little parlor after dinner. At eight o’clock + the door-bell rang. It was now seven weeks since Goneril had blushed with + excitement when first she heard that ring, and now she did not blush. + </p> + <p> + The signorino entered. He walked very straight and his lips were set. He + came in with the air of one prepared to encounter opposition. + </p> + <p> + “Mees Goneril,” he said, “will you come out on the terrace?—before + it is too late,” he added, with a savage glance at Miss Prunty. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said Goneril; and they went out together. + </p> + <p> + “So the cousin did not come?” said the signorino. + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + They went on a little way in silence together. The night was moon-lit and + clear; not a wind stirred the leaves; the sky was like a sapphire, + containing but not shedding light. The late oleanders smelled very sweet; + the moon was so full that one could distinguish the peculiar grayish-pink + of the blossoms. + </p> + <p> + “It is a lovely night!” said Goneril. + </p> + <p> + “And a lovely place.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + Then a bird sang. + </p> + <p> + “You have been here just eight weeks,” said the signorino. + </p> + <p> + “I have been very happy.” + </p> + <p> + He did not speak for a minute or two, and then he said: + </p> + <p> + “Would you like to live here always?” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, yes! but that is impossible.” + </p> + <p> + He took her hand and turned her gently, so that her face was in the light. + </p> + <p> + “Dear Mees Goneril, why is it impossible?” + </p> + <p> + For a moment the young girl did not answer. She blushed very red, and + looked brave. + </p> + <p> + “Because of Jack!” she said. + </p> + <p> + “Ah!” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing is settled,” added the young girl, “but it is no use pretending + not to know.” + </p> + <p> + “It is no use,” he repeated, very sadly. + </p> + <p> + And then for a little while they listened to the bird. + </p> + <p> + “Mees Goneril,” said the signorino at last, “do you know why I brought you + out here?” + </p> + <p> + “Not at all,” she answered. + </p> + <p> + It was a minute before he spoke again. + </p> + <p> + “I am going to Rome to-morrow,” he said, “and I wanted to bid you + good-bye. You will sing to me to-night, as it will be the last time?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I hope not the last time!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, yes,” he said, a little testily; “unless—and I pray it may not + be so—unless you ever need the help of an old friend.” + </p> + <p> + “Dear Signor Graziano!” + </p> + <p> + “And now you will sing me my ‘Nobil Amore’?” + </p> + <p> + “I will do anything you like.” + </p> + <p> + The signorino sighed and looked at her for a minute. Then he led her into + the little parlour, where Madame Petrucci was singing shrilly in the + twilight. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0008" id="link2H_4_0008"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + THE BRIGAND’S BRIDE: A TALE OF SOUTHERN ITALY, By Laurence Oliphant + </h2> + <p> + The Italian peninsula during the years 1859, 1860, and 1861 offered a + particularly tempting field for adventure to ardent spirits in search of + excitement; and, attracted partly by my sympathy with the popular + movement, and partly by that simple desire, which gives so much zest to + the life of youth, of risking it on all possible occasions, I had taken an + active part, chiefly as an officious spectator, in all the principal + events of those stirring years. It was in the spring of 1862 that I found + matters beginning to settle down to a degree that threatened monotony; and + with the termination of the winter gaieties at Naples and the close of the + San Carlo, I seriously bethought me of accepting the offer of a naval + friend who was about to engage in blockade-running, and offered to land me + in the Confederate States, when a recrudescence of activity on the part of + the brigand bands in Calabria induced me to turn my attention in that + direction. The first question I had to consider was, whether I should + enjoy myself most by joining the brigands, or the troops which were + engaged in suppressing them. As the former aspired to a political + character, and called themselves patriotic bands fighting for their + church, their country, and their king,—the refugee monarch of + Naples,—one could espouse their cause without exactly laying one’s + self open to the charge of being a bandit; but it was notorious in point + of fact that the bands cared for neither the pope nor the exiled king nor + their annexed country, but committed the most abominable atrocities in the + names of all the three, for the simple purpose of filling their pockets. I + foresaw not only extreme difficulty in being accepted as a member of the + fraternity, more especially as I had hitherto been identified with the + Garibaldians, but also the probability of finding myself compromised by + acts from which my conscience would revolt, and for which my life would in + all likelihood pay the forfeit. On the other hand, I could think of no + friend among the officers of the bersaglieri and cavalry regiments then + engaged in brigand-hunting in the Capitanata and Basilicata to whom I + could apply for an invitation to join them. + </p> + <p> + Under these circumstances I determined to trust to the chapter of + accidents; and, armed with a knapsack, a sketch-book, and an air-gun, took + my seat one morning in the Foggia diligence, with the vague idea of + getting as near the scene of operations as possible, and seeing what would + turn up. The air-gun was not so much a weapon of offence or defence as a + means of introduction to the inhabitants. It had the innocent appearance + of rather a thick walking-cane, with a little brass trigger projecting; + and in the afternoon I would join the group sitting in front of the + chemist’s, which, for some reason or other, is generally a sort of + open-air club in a small Neapolitan town, or stroll into the single modest + cafe of which it might possibly boast, and toy abstractedly with the + trigger. This, together with my personal appearance,—for do what I + would I could never make myself look like a Neapolitan,—would be + certain to attract attention, and some one bolder than the rest would make + himself the spokesman, and politely ask me whether the cane in my hand was + an umbrella or a fishing-rod; on which I would amiably reply that it was a + gun, and that I should have much pleasure in exhibiting my skill and the + method of its operation to the assembled company. Then the whole party + would follow me to an open space, and I would call for a pack of cards, + and possibly—for I was a good shot in those days—pink the ace + of hearts at fifteen paces. At any rate, my performances usually called + forth plaudits, and this involved a further interchange of compliments and + explanations, and the production of my sketch-book, which soon procured me + the acquaintance of some ladies, and an invitation as an English artist to + the house of some respectable citizen. + </p> + <p> + So it happened that, getting out of the diligence before it reached + Foggia, I struck south, and wandered for some days from one little town to + another, being always hospitably entertained, whether there happened to be + an <i>albergo</i> or not, at private houses, seeing in this way more of + the manners and customs of the inhabitants than would have been otherwise + possible, gaining much information as to the haunts of the brigands, the + whereabouts of the troops, and hearing much local gossip generally. The + ignorance of the most respectable classes at this period was astounding; + it has doubtless all changed since. I have been at a town of two thousand + inhabitants, not one of whom took in a newspaper; the whole population, + therefore, was in as profound ignorance of what was transpiring in the + rest of the world as if they had been in Novaia Zemlia. I have stayed with + a mayor who did not know that England was an island; I have been the guest + of a citizen who had never heard of Scotland, and to whom, therefore, my + nationality was an enigma; but I never met any one—I mean of this + same class—who had not heard of Palmerston. He was a mysterious + personage, execrated by the “blacks” and adored by the “reds.” And I shone + with a reflected lustre as the citizen of a country of which he was the + Prime Minister. As a consequence, we had political discussions, which were + protracted far into the night; for the principal meal of the twenty-four + hours was a 10-o’clock-P.M. supper, at which, after the inevitable + macaroni, were many unwholesome dishes, such as salads made of thistles, + cows’ udders, and other delicacies, which deprived one of all desire for + sleep. Notwithstanding which, we rose early, my hostess and the ladies of + the establishment appearing in the early part of the day in the most + extreme deshabille. Indeed, on one occasion when I was first introduced + into the family of a respectable citizen and shown into my bedroom, I + mistook one of the two females who were making the bed for the servant, + and was surprised to see her hand a little douceur I gave her as an + earnest of attention on her part to the other, with a smile. She soon + afterward went to bed: we all did, from 11 A.M. till about 3 P.M., at + which hour I was horrified to meet her arrayed in silks and satins, and to + find that she was the wife of my host. She kindly took me a drive with her + in a carriage and pair, and with a coachman in livery. + </p> + <p> + It was by this simple means, and by thus imposing myself upon the + hospitality of these unsophisticated people, that I worked my way, by slow + degrees, chiefly on foot, into the part of the country I desired to visit; + and I trust that I in a measure repaid them for it by the stores of + information which I imparted to them, and of which they stood much in + need, and by little sketches of their homes and the surrounding scenery, + with which I presented them. I was, indeed, dependent in some measure for + hospitality of this description, as I had taken no money with me, partly + because, to tell the truth, I had scarcely got any, and partly because I + was afraid of being robbed by brigands of the little I had. I therefore + eschewed the character of a <i>milordo Inglese</i>; but I never succeeded + in dispelling all suspicion that I might not be a nephew of the Queen, or + at least a very near relative of Palmerston in disguise. It was so + natural, seeing what a deep interest both her Majesty and the Prime + Minister took in Italy, that they should send some one incognito whom they + could trust to tell them all about it. + </p> + <p> + Meantime, I was not surprised, when I came to know the disposition of the + inhabitants, at the success of brigandage. It has never been my fortune + before or since to live among such a timid population. One day at a large + town a leading landed proprietor received notice that if he did not pay a + certain sum in blackmail,—I forget at this distance of time the + exact amount,—his farm or <i>masseria</i> would be robbed. This + farm, which was in fact a handsome country house, was distant about ten + miles from the town. He therefore made an appeal to the citizens that they + should arm themselves and help him to defend his property, as he had + determined not to pay, and had taken steps to be informed as to the exact + date when the attack was to be made in default of payment. More than three + hundred citizens enrolled themselves as willing to turn out in arms. On + the day preceding the attack by the brigands, a rendezvous was given to + these three hundred on the great square for five in the morning, and + thither I accordingly repaired, unable, however, to induce my host to + accompany me, although he had signed as a volunteer. On reaching the + rendezvous, I found the landed proprietor and a friend who was living with + him, and about ten minutes afterward two other volunteers strolled up. + Five was all we could muster out of three hundred. It was manifestly + useless to attempt anything with so small a force, and no arguments could + induce any of the others to turn out; so the unhappy gentleman had the + satisfaction of knowing that the brigands had punctually pillaged his + place, carrying off all his live stock on the very day and at the very + hour they said they would. As for the inhabitants venturing any distance + from town, except under military escort, such a thing was unknown, and all + communication with Naples was for some time virtually intercepted. I was + regarded as a sort of monomaniac of recklessness because I ventured on a + solitary walk of a mile or two in search of a sketch—an act of no + great audacity on my part, for I had walked through various parts of the + country without seeing a brigand, and found it difficult to realise that + there was any actual danger in strolling a mile from a moderately large + town. + </p> + <p> + Emboldened by impunity, I was tempted one day to follow up a most romantic + glen in search of a sketch, when I came upon a remarkably handsome peasant + girl, driving a donkey before her loaded with wood. My sudden appearance + on the narrow path made the animal shy against a projecting piece of rock, + off which he rebounded to the edge of the path, which, giving way, + precipitated him and his load down the ravine. He was brought up unhurt + against a bush some twenty feet below, the fagots of wood being scattered + in his descent in all directions. For a moment the girl’s large, fierce + eyes flashed upon me with anger; but the impetuosity with which I went + headlong after the donkey, with a view of repairing my error, and the + absurd attempts I made to reverse the position of his feet, which were in + the air, converted her indignation into a hearty fit of laughter, as, + seeing that the animal was apparently uninjured, she scrambled down to my + assistance. By our united efforts we at last succeeded in hoisting the + donkey up to the path, and then I collected the wood and helped her to + load it again—an operation which involved a frequent meeting of + hands and of the eyes, which had now lost the ferocity that had startled + me at first, and seemed getting more soft and beaming every time I glanced + at them, till at last, producing my sketch-book, I ventured to remark, + “Ah, signorina, what a picture you would make! Now that the ass is loaded, + let me draw you before we part, that I may carry away the recollection of + the loveliest woman I have seen.” + </p> + <p> + “First draw the donkey,” she replied, “that I may carry away a + recollection of the <i>galantuomo</i> who first upset him over the bank, + and then helped me to load him.” + </p> + <p> + Smiling at this ambiguous compliment, I gave her the sketch she desired, + and was about to claim my reward, when she abruptly remarked: + </p> + <p> + “There is not time now; it is getting late, and I must not linger, as I + have still an hour to go before reaching home. How is it that you are not + afraid to be wandering in this solitary glen by yourself? Do you not know + the risks?” + </p> + <p> + “I have heard of them, but I do not believe in them,” I said; “besides, I + should be poor plunder for robbers.” + </p> + <p> + “But you have friends, who would pay to ransom you, I suppose, if you were + captured?” + </p> + <p> + “My life is not worth a hundred scudi to any of them,” I replied, + laughing; “but I am willing to forego the please of drawing you now, <i>bellissima</i>, + if you will tell me where you live, and let me come and paint you there at + my leisure.” + </p> + <p> + “You’re a brave one,” she said, with a little laugh; “there is not another + man in all Ascoli who would dare to pay me a visit without an escort of + twenty soldiers. But I am too grateful for your amiability to let you run + such a risk. <i>Addio</i>, Signor Inglese. There are many reasons why I + can’t let you draw my picture, but I am not ungrateful, see!”—and + she offered me her cheek, on which I instantly imprinted a chaste and + fraternal salute. + </p> + <p> + “Don’t think that you’ve seen the last of me, <i>carrissima</i>,” I called + out, as she turned away. “I shall live on the memory of that kiss till I + have an opportunity of repeating it.” + </p> + <p> + And as I watched her retreating figure with an artist’s eye, I was struck + with its grace and suppleness, combined, as I had observed while she was + helping me to lead the donkey, with an unusual degree of muscular strength + for a woman. + </p> + <p> + The spot at which this episode had taken place was so romantic that I + determined to make a sketch of it, and the shades of evening were closing + in so fast that they warned me to hurry if I would reach the town before + dark. I had just finished it and was stooping to pick up by air-gun, when + I heard a sudden rush, and before I had time to look up I was thrown + violently forward on my face, and found myself struggling in the embrace + of a powerful grasp, from which I had nearly succeeded in freeing myself, + when the arms which were clasping me were reinforced by several more + pairs, and I felt a rope being passed round my body. + </p> + <p> + “All right, signors!” I exclaimed. “I yield to superior numbers. You need + not pull so hard; let me get up, and I promise to go with you quietly.” + And by this time I had turned sufficiently on my back to see that four men + were engaged in tying me up. + </p> + <p> + “Tie his elbows together and let him get up,” said one; “he is not armed. + Here, Giuseppe, carry his stick and paint-box while I feel his pockets. <i>Corpo + di Baccho!</i> twelve bajocchi,” he exclaimed, producing those copper + coins with an air of profound disgust. “It is to be hoped he is worth more + to his friends. Now, young man, trudge, and remember that the first sign + you make of attempting to run away means four bullets through you.” + </p> + <p> + As I did not anticipate any real danger, and as a prolonged detention was + a matter of no consequence to a man without an occupation, I stepped + forward with a light heart, rather pleased than otherwise with + anticipations of the brigand’s cave, and turning over in my mind whether + or not I should propose to join the band. + </p> + <p> + We had walked an hour and it had become dark, when we turned off the road, + up a narrow path that led between rocky sides to a glade, at the extremity + of which, under an overhanging ledge, was a small cottage, with what + seemed to be a patch of garden in front. + </p> + <p> + “Ho! Anita!” called out the man who appeared to be the leader of the band; + “open! We have brought a friend to supper, who will require a night’s + lodgings.” + </p> + <p> + An old woman with a light appeared, and over her shoulder, to my delight, + I saw the face I had asked to be allowed to paint so shortly before. I was + about to recognise her with an exclamation, when I saw a hurried motion of + her finger to her lip, which looked a natural gesture to the casual + observer, but which I construed into a sign of prudence. + </p> + <p> + “Where did you pick him up, Croppo?” she asked, carelessly. “He ought to + be worth something.” + </p> + <p> + “Just twelve bajocchi,” he answered, with a sneering laugh. “Come, <i>amico + mio</i>, you will have to give us the names of some of your friends.” + </p> + <p> + “I am tolerably intimate with his Holiness the Pope, and I have a bowing + acquaintance with the King of Naples, whom may God speedily restore to his + own,” I replied, in a light and airy fashion, which seemed exceedingly to + exasperate the man called Croppo. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, we know all about that; we never catch a man who does not + profess to be a Nero of the deepest dye in order to conciliate our + sympathies. It is just as well that you should understand, my friend, that + all are fish who come into our net. The money of the pope’s friends is + quite as good as the money of Garibaldi’s. You need not hope to put us off + with your Italian friends of any colour; what we want is English gold—good, + solid English gold, and plenty of it.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah,” said I, with a laugh, “if you did but know, my friend, how long I + have wanted it too! If you could only suggest an Englishman who would pay + you for my life, I would write to him immediately, and we would go halves + in the ransom. Hold!” I said, a bright idea suddenly striking me. “Suppose + I were to write to my government—how would that do?” + </p> + <p> + Croppo was evidently puzzled; my cheerful and unembarrassed manner + apparently perplexed him. He had a suspicion that I was even capable of + the audacity of making a fool of him, and yet that proposition about the + government rather staggered him; there might be something in it. + </p> + <p> + “Don’t you think,” he remarked, grimly, “it would add to the effect of + your communication if you were to enclose your own ears in your letter? I + can easily supply them; and if you are not a little more guarded in your + speech you may possibly have to add your tongue.” + </p> + <p> + “It would not have the slightest effect,” I replied, paying no heed to his + threat; “you don’t know Palmerston as I do. If you wish to get anything + out of him you must be excessively civil. What does he care about my + ears?” And I laughed with such scornful contempt that Croppo this time + felt that he had made a fool of himself, and I observed the lovely girl + behind, while the corners of her mouth twitched with suppressed laughter, + make a sign of caution. + </p> + <p> + “<i>Per Dio!</i>” he exclaimed, jumping up with fury. “Understand, Signor + Inglese, that Croppo is not to be trifled with. I have a summary way of + treating disrespect,” and he drew a long and exceedingly sharp-looking + two-edged knife. + </p> + <p> + “So you would kill the goose” (“and I certainly am a goose,” I reflected) + “that may lay a golden egg.” But my allusion was lost upon him, and I saw + my charmer touch her forehead significantly, as though to imply to Croppo + that I was weak in the upper story. + </p> + <p> + “An imbecile without friends and twelve bajocchi in his pocket,” he + muttered, savagely. “Perhaps the night without food will restore his + senses. Come, fool!” and he roughly pushed me into a dark little chamber + adjoining. “Here, Valeria, hold the light.” + </p> + <p> + So Valeria was the name of the heroine of the donkey episode. As she held + a small oil-lamp aloft I perceived that the room in which I was to spend + the night had more the appearance of a cellar than a chamber; it had been + excavated on two sides from the bank; on the third there was a small hole + about six inches square, apparently communicating with another room, and + on the fourth was the door by which I had entered, and which opened into + the kitchen and general living-room of the inhabitants. There was a heap + of onions running to seed, the fagots of fire-wood which Valeria had + brought that afternoon, and an old cask or two. + </p> + <p> + “Won’t you give him some kind of a bed?” she asked Croppo. + </p> + <p> + “Bah! he can sleep on the onions,” responded that worthy. “If he had been + more civil and intelligent he should have had something to eat. You + three,” he went on, turning to the other men, “sleep in the kitchen, and + watch that the prisoner does not escape. The door has a strong bolt + besides. Come, Valeria.” + </p> + <p> + And the pair disappeared, leaving me in a dense gloom, strongly pervaded + by an ordour of fungus and decaying onions. Groping into one of the casks, + I found some straw, and spreading it on a piece of plank, I prepared to + pass the night sitting with my back to the driest piece of wall I could + find, which happened to be immediately under the air-hole—a + fortunate circumstance, as the closeness was often stifling. I had + probably been dozing for some time in a sitting position, when I felt + something tickle the top of my head. The idea that it might be a large + spider caused me to start, when, stretching up my hand, it came in contact + with what seemed to be a rag, which I had not observed. Getting carefully + up, I perceived a faint light gleaming through the aperture, and then saw + that a hand was protruded through it, apparently waving the rag. As I felt + instinctively that the hand was Valeria’s, I seized the finger-tips, which + was all I could get hold of, and pressed them to my lips. They were + quickly drawn away, and then the whisper reached my ears: + </p> + <p> + “Are you hungry?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Then eat this,” and she passed me a tin pannikin full of cold macaroni, + which would just go through the opening. + </p> + <p> + “Dear Valeria,” I said, with my mouth full, “how good and thoughtful you + are!” + </p> + <p> + “Hush! he’ll hear.” + </p> + <p> + “Who?” + </p> + <p> + “Croppo.” + </p> + <p> + “Where is he?” + </p> + <p> + “Asleep in the bed just behind me.” + </p> + <p> + “How do you come to be in his bedroom?” + </p> + <p> + “Because I’m his wife.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh!” A long pause, during which I collapsed upon my straw seat, and + swallowed macaroni thoughtfully. As the result of my meditations, + “Valeria, <i>carissima</i>!” + </p> + <p> + “Hush! Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Can’t you get me out of this infernal den?” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps, if they all three sleep in the kitchen; at present one is awake. + Watch for my signal, and if they all three sleep I will manage to slip the + bolt. Then you must give me time to get back into bed, and when you hear + me snore you may make the attempt. They are all three sleeping on the + floor, so be very careful where you tread; I will also leave the front + door a little open, so that you can slip through without noise.” + </p> + <p> + “Dearest Valeria!” + </p> + <p> + “Hush! Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Hand me that cane—it is my fishing-rod, you know—through this + hole; you can leave the sketch-book and paint-box under the tree that the + donkey fell against; I will call for them some day soon. And, Valeria, + don’t you think we could make our lips meet through this beastly hole?” + </p> + <p> + “Impossible. There’s my hand; heavens! Croppo would murder me if he knew. + Now keep quiet till I give the signal. Oh, do let go my hand!” + </p> + <p> + “Remember, Valeria, <i>bellissima, carissima</i>, whatever happens, that I + love you.” + </p> + <p> + But I don’t think she heard this, and I went and sat on the onions, + because I could see the hole better and the smell of them kept me awake. + </p> + <p> + It was at least two hours after this that the faint light appeared at the + hole in the wall and a hand was pushed through. I rushed at the + finger-tips. + </p> + <p> + “Here’s your fishing-rod,” she said, when I had released them and she had + passed me my air-gun. “Now be very careful how you tread. There is one + asleep across the door, but you can open it about two feet. Then step over + him; then make for a gleam of moonlight that comes through the crack of + the front door, open it very gently, and slip out. <i>Addio, caro Inglese</i>; + mind you wait till you hear me snoring.” + </p> + <p> + Then she lingered, and I heard a sigh. + </p> + <p> + “What is it, sweet Valeria?” and I covered her hand with kisses. + </p> + <p> + “I wish Croppo had blue eyes like you.” + </p> + <p> + This was murmured so softly that I may have been mistaken, but I’m nearly + sure that was what she said; then she drew softly away, and two minutes + afterward I heard her snoring. As the first sound issued from her lovely + nostrils I stealthily approached the door, gently pushed it open, + stealthily stepped over a space which I trusted cleared the recumbent + figure that I could not see, cleared him, stole gently on for the streak + of moonlight, trod squarely on something that seemed like an outstretched + hand, for it gave under my pressure and produced a yell, felt that I must + now rush for my life, dashed the door open, and down the path with four + yelling ruffians at my heels. I was a pretty good runner, but the moon was + behind a cloud and the way was rocky; moreover, there must have been a + short cut I did not know, for one of my pursuers gained upon me with + unaccountable rapidity—he appeared suddenly within ten yards of my + heels. The others were at least a hundred yards behind. I had nothing for + it but to turn round, let him almost run against the muzzle of my air-gun, + pull the trigger, and see him fall in his tracks. It was the work of a + second, but it checked my pursuers. They had heard no noise, but they + found something that they did not bargain for, and lingered a moment; + then, they took up the chase with redoubled fury. But I had too good a + start; and where the path joined the main road, instead of turning down + toward the town as they expected I would, I dodged round in the opposite + direction, the uncertain light this time favouring me, and I heard their + footsteps and their curses dying away on the wrong track. Nevertheless I + ran on at full speed, and it was not till the day was dawning that I began + to feel safe and relax my efforts. The sun had been up an hour when I + reached a small town, and the little <i>locanda</i> was just opening for + the day when I entered it, thankful for a hot cup of coffee and a dirty + little room, with a dirtier bed, where I could sleep off the fatigue and + excitement of the night. I was strolling down almost the only street in + the afternoon when I met a couple of carabineers riding into it, and + shortly after encountered the whole troop, to my great delight in command + of an intimate friend whom I had left a month before in Naples. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, <i>caro mio</i>,” he exclaimed, when he saw me, “well met! What on + earth are you doing here? Looking for those brigands you were so anxious + to find when you left Naples? Considering that you are in the heart of + their country, you should not have much difficulty in gratifying your + curiosity.” + </p> + <p> + “I have had an adventure or two,” I replied, carelessly. “Indeed, that is + partly the reason you find me here. I was just thinking how I could get + safely back to Ascoli, when your welcome escort appeared; for I suppose + you are going there and will let me take advantage of it.” + </p> + <p> + “Only too delighted; and you can tell me your adventures. Let us dine + together to-night, and I will find you a horse to ride on with us in the + morning.” + </p> + <p> + I am afraid my account of the episode with which I have acquainted the + reader was not strictly accurate in all its details, as I did not wish to + bring down my military friends on poor Valeria; so I skipped all allusion + to her and my detention in her home, merely saying that I had had a + scuffle with brigands and had been fortunate enough to escape under cover + of the night. As we passed it next morning I recognised the path which led + up to Valeria’s cottage, and shortly after observed that young woman + herself coming up the glen. + </p> + <p> + “Holloa!” I said, with great presence of mind, as she drew near, “my + lovely model, I declare! Just you ride on, old fellow, while I stop and + ask her when she can come and sit to me again.” + </p> + <p> + “You artists are sad rogues; what chances your profession must give you!” + remarked my companion, as he cast an admiring glance on Valeria and rode + discreetly on. + </p> + <p> + “There is nothing to be afraid of, lovely Valeria,” I said, in a low tone, + as I lingered behind; “be sure I will never betray either your or your + rascally—hem! I mean your excellent Croppo. By the by, was that man + much hurt that I was obliged to trip up?” + </p> + <p> + “Hurt! Santa Maria! he is dead, with a bullet through his heart. Croppo + says it must have been magic, for he had searched you and he knew you were + not armed, and he was within a hundred yards of you when poor Pippo fell, + and he heard no sound.” + </p> + <p> + “Croppo is not far wrong,” I said, glad of the opportunity thus offered of + imposing on the ignorance and credulity of the natives. “He seemed + surprised that he could not frighten me the other night. Tell him he was + much more in my power than I was in his, dear Valeria,” I added, looking + tenderly into his eyes. “I didn’t want to alarm you; that was the reason I + let him off so easily; but I may not be so merciful next time. Now, + sweetest, that kiss you owe me, and which the wall prevented your giving + me the other night.” She held up her face with the innocence of a child as + I stooped from my saddle. + </p> + <p> + “I shall never see you again, Signor Inglese,” she said, with a sigh; “for + Croppo says it is not safe, after what happened the night before last, to + stay another hour. Indeed, he went off yesterday, leaving me orders to + follow to-day; but I went first to put your sketch-book under the bush + where the donkey fell, and where you will find it.” + </p> + <p> + It took us another minute or two to part after this; and when I had ridden + away I turned to look back, and there was Valeria gazing after me. + “Positively,” I reflected, “I am over head and ears in love with the girl, + and I believe she is with me. I ought to have nipped my feelings in the + bud when she told me she was his wife; but then he is a brigand, who + threatened both my ears and my tongue, to say nothing of my life. To what + extent is the domestic happiness of such a ruffian to be respected?” And I + went on splitting the moral straws suggested by this train of thought + until I had recovered my sketch-book and overtaken my escort, with whom I + rode triumphantly back into Ascoli, where my absence had been the cause of + much anxiety and my fate was even then being eagerly discussed. My friends + with whom I usually sat round the chemist’s door were much exercised by + the reserve which I manifested in reply to the fire of cross-examination + to which I was subjected for the next few days; and English eccentricity, + which was proverbial even in this secluded town, received a fresh + illustration in the light and airy manner with which I treated a capture + and escape from brigands, which I regarded with such indifference that I + could not be induced even to condescend to details. “It was a mere + scuffle; there were only four; and, being an Englishman, I polished them + all off with the ‘box,’” and I closed my fist and struck a scientific + attitude of self-defence, branching off into a learned disquisition on the + pugilistic art, which filled my hearers with respect and amazement. From + this time forward the sentiment with which I regarded my air-gun underwent + a change. When a friend had made me a present of it a year before I + regarded it in the light of a toy and rather resented the gift as too + juvenile. “I wonder he did not give me a kite or a hoop,” I mentally + reflected. Then I had found it useful among Italians, who are a trifling + people and like playthings; but now that it had saved my life and sent a + bullet through a man’s heart, I no longer entertained the same feeling of + contempt for it. Not again would I make light of it—this potent + engine of destruction which had procured me the character of being a + magician. I would hide it from human gaze and cherish it as a sort of + fetich. So I bought a walking-stick and an umbrella, and strapped it up + with them, wrapped in my plaid; and when, shortly after, an unexpected + remittance from an aunt supplied me with money enough to buy a horse from + one of the officers of my friend’s regiment, which soon after arrived, and + I accepted their invitation to accompany them on their brigand-hunting + expeditions, not one of them knew that I had such a weapon as an air-gun + in my possession. + </p> + <p> + Our <i>modus operandi</i> on these occasions was as follows: On receiving + information from some proprietor that the brigands were threatening his + property,—it was impossible to get intelligence from the peasantry, + for they were all in league with the brigands; indeed, they all took a + holiday from regular work and joined a band for a few weeks from time to + time,—we proceeded, with a force sufficiently strong to cope with + the supposed strength of the band, to the farm in question. The bands were + all mounted, and averaged from 200 to 400 men each. It was calculated that + upward of 2000 men were thus engaged in harrying the country, and this + enabled the Neri to talk of the king’s forces engaged in legitimate + warfare against those of Victor Emmanuel. Riding over the vast plains of + Capitanata, we would discern against the sky outline the figure of a + solitary horseman. This we knew to be a picket. Then there was no time to + be lost, and away we would go for him helter-skelter across the plain; he + would instantly gallop in on the main body, probably occupying a <i>masseria</i>. + If they thought they were strong enough they would show fight. If not they + would take to their heels in the direction of the mountains, with us in + full cry after them. If they were hardly pressed they would scatter, and + we were obliged to do the same, and the result would be that the swiftest + horsemen might possibly effect a few captures. It was an exciting species + of warfare, partaking a good deal more of the character of a hunting-field + than of cavalry skirmishing. Sometimes, where the ground was hilly, we had + bersaglieri with us, and as the brigands took to the mountains the warfare + assumed a different character. Sometimes, in default of these active + little troops, we took local volunteers, whom we found a very poor + substitute. On more than one occasion when we came upon the brigands in a + farm they thought themselves sufficiently strong to hold it against us, + and once the cowardice of the volunteers was amusingly illustrated. The + band was estimated at about 200, and we had 100 volunteers and a + detachment of 50 cavalry. On coming under the fire of the brigands the + cavalry captain, who was in command, ordered the volunteers to charge, + intending when they had dislodged the enemy to ride him down on the open; + but the volunteer officer did not repeat the word and stood stock-still, + his men all imitating his example. + </p> + <p> + “Charge! I say,” shouted the cavalry captain, “why don’t you charge? I + believe you’re afraid!” + </p> + <p> + “<i>E vero</i>,” said the captain of volunteers, shrugging his shoulders. + </p> + <p> + “Here, take my horse—you’re only fit to be a groom; and you, men, + dismount and let these cowards hold your horses, while you follow me.” + And, jumping from his horse, the gallant fellow, followed by his men, + charged the building, from which a hot fire was playing upon them, sword + in hand. In less than a quarter of an hour the brigands were scampering, + some on foot and some on horseback, out of the farm buildings, followed by + a few stray and harmless shots from such of the volunteers as had their + hands free. We lost three men killed and five wounded in this little + skirmish, and killed six of the brigands, besides making a dozen + prisoners. When I say “we” I mean my companions, for, having no weapon, I + had discreetly remained with the volunteers. The scene of this gallant + exploit was on the classic battle-field of Cannae. This captain, who was + not the friend I had joined the day after my brigand adventure, was a most + plucky and dashing cavalry officer, and was well seconded by his men, who + were all Piedmontese and of a very different temperament from the + Neapolitans. On one occasion a band of 250 brigands waited for us on the + top of a small hill, never dreaming that we should charge up it with the + odds five to one against us; but we did, and after firing a volley at us, + which emptied a couple of saddles, they broke and fled when we were about + twenty yards from them. Then began one of the most exciting scurries + across country it was ever my fortune to be engaged in. The brigands + scattered—so did we; and I found myself with two troopers in chase + of a pair of bandits, one of whom seemed to be the chief of the band. A + small stream wound through the plain, which we dashed across. Just beyond + was a tributary ditch, which would have been considered a fair jump in the + hunting-field: both brigands took it in splendid style. The hindmost was + not ten yards ahead of the leading trooper, who came a cropper; on which + the brigand reined up, fired a pistol-shot into the prostrate horse and + man, and was off; but the delay cost him dear. The other trooper, who was + a little ahead of me, got safely over. I followed suit. In another moment + he had fired his carabine into the brigand’s horse, and down they both + came by the run. We instantly reined up, for I saw there was no chance of + overtaking the remaining brigand, and the trooper was in the act of + cutting down the man as he struggled to his feet, when to my horror I + recognised the lovely features of—Valeria. + </p> + <p> + “Stay, man!” I shouted, throwing myself from my horse. “It’s a woman! + touch her if you dare!” And then, seeing the man’s eye gleam with + indignation, I added, “Brave soldiers, such as you have proved yourself to + be, do not kill women; though your traducers say you do, do not give them + cause to speak truth. I will be responsible for this woman’s safety. Here, + to make it sure you had better strap us together.” I piqued myself + exceedingly on this happy inspiration, whereby I secured an arm-in-arm + walk, of a peculiar kind, it is true, with Valeria; and indeed my + readiness to sacrifice myself seemed rather to astonish the soldier, who + hesitated. However, his comrade, whose horse had been shot in the ditch, + now came up, and seconded my proposal as I offered him a mount on mine. + </p> + <p> + “How on earth am I to let you escape, dear Valeria?” I whispered, giving + her a sort of affectionate nudge; the position of our arms prevented my + squeezing hers as I could have wished, and the two troopers kept behind + us, watching us, I thought, suspiciously. + </p> + <p> + “It is quite impossible now—don’t attempt it,” she answered; + “perhaps there may be an opportunity later.” + </p> + <p> + “Was that Croppo who got away?” I asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. He could not get his cowardly men to stand on that hill.” + </p> + <p> + “What a bother those men are behind, dearest! Let me pretend to scratch my + nose with this hand that is tied to yours, which I can thus bring to my + lips.” + </p> + <p> + I accomplished this manoeuvre rather neatly, but parties now came + straggling in from other directions, and I was obliged to give up + whispering and become circumspect. They all seemed rather astonished at + our group, and the captain laughed heartily as he rode up and called out, + “Who have you got tied to you there, <i>caro mio</i>?” + </p> + <p> + “Croppo’s wife. I had her tied to me for fear she should escape; besides, + she is not bad-looking.” + </p> + <p> + “What a prize!” he exclaimed. “We have made a tolerable haul this time—twenty + prisoners in all, among them the priest of the band. Our colonel has just + arrived, so I am in luck; he will be delighted. See the prisoners are + being brought up to him now; but you had better remount and present yours + in a less singular fashion.” + </p> + <p> + When we reached the colonel we found him examining the priest. His + breviary contained various interesting notes written on some of the + fly-leaves. + </p> + <p> + For instance: + </p> + <p> + “Administered extreme unction to A——, shot by Croppo’s order; + my share ten scudi. + </p> + <p> + “Ditto, ditto, to R——, hung by Croppo’s order, my share two + scudi. + </p> + <p> + “Ditto, ditto, to S——, roasted by Croppo’s order to make him + name an agent to bring his ransom; overdone by mistake, and died, so got + nothing. + </p> + <p> + “Ditto, ditto, to P——, executed by the knife by Croppo’s order + for disobedience. + </p> + <p> + “M—— and F—— and D——, three new + members, joined to-day; confessed them, and received the usual fees.” + </p> + <p> + He was a dark, beetle-browed-looking ruffian, this holy man; and the + colonel, when he had finished examining his book of prayer and crime, + tossed it to me, saying, “There! that will show your friends in England + the kind of politicians we make war against. Ha! what have we here? This + is more serious.” And he unfolded a piece of paper which had been + concealed in the breast of the priest. “This contains a little valuable + information,” he added, with a grim smile. “Nobody like priests and women + for carrying about political secrets, so you may have made a valuable + capture,” and he turned to where I stood with Valeria; “let her be + carefully searched.” + </p> + <p> + Now the colonel was a very pompous man, and the document he had just + discovered on the priest added to his sense of self-importance. When, + therefore, a large, carefully folded paper was produced from the + neighbourhood of Valeria’s lovely bosom his eyes sparkled with admiration. + “Ho, ho!” he exclaimed, as he clutched it eagerly, “the plot is + thickening!” And he spread out triumphantly, before he had himself seen + what it was, the exquisitely drawn portrait of a donkey. There was a + suppressed titter, which exploded into a shout when the bystanders looked + into the colonel’s indignant face. I only was affected differently as my + gaze fell upon this touching evidence of dear Valeria’s love for me, and I + glanced at her tenderly. “This has a deeper significance than you think + for,” said the colonel, looking round angrily. “Croppo’s wife does not + carefully secrete a drawing like that on her person for nothing. See, it + is done by no common artist. It means something, and must be preserved.” + </p> + <p> + “It may have a biblical reference to the state of Italy. You remember + Issachar was likened to an ass between two burdens. In that case it + probably emanated from Rome,” I remarked; but nobody seemed to see the + point of the allusion, and the observation fell flat. + </p> + <p> + That night I dined with the colonel, and after dinner I persuaded him to + let me visit Valeria in prison, as I wished to take the portrait of the + wife of the celebrated brigand chief. I thanked my stars that my friend + who had seen her when we met in the glen was away on duty with his + detachment and could not testify to our former acquaintance. + </p> + <p> + My meeting with Valeria on this occasion was too touching and full of + tender passages to be of any general interest. Valeria told me that she + was still a bride, that she had only been married a few months, and that + she had been compelled to become Croppo’s wife against her choice, as the + brigand’s will was too powerful to be resisted; but that, though he was + jealous and attached to her, he was stern and cruel, and, so far from + winning her love since her marriage, he had rather estranged it by his + fits of passion and ferocity. As may be imagined, the portrait, which was + really very successful, took some time in execution, the more especially + as we had to discuss the possibilities of Valeria’s escape. + </p> + <p> + “We are going to be transferred to-morrow to the prison at Foggia,” she + said. “If while we were passing through the market-place a disturbance of + some sort could be created, as it is market-day and all the country people + know me and are my friends, a rescue might be attempted. I know how to + arrange for that, only they must see some chance of success.” + </p> + <p> + A bright thought suddenly struck me; it was suggested by a trick I had + played shortly after my arrival in Italy. + </p> + <p> + “You know I am something of a magician, Valeria; you have had proof of + that. If I create a disturbance by magic to-morrow when you are passing + through the market-place, you won’t stay to wonder what is the cause of + the confusion, but instantly take advantage of it to escape.” + </p> + <p> + “Trust me for that, <i>caro mio</i>.” + </p> + <p> + “And if you escape when shall we meet again?” + </p> + <p> + “I am known too well now to risk another meeting. I shall be in hiding + with Croppo, where it will be impossible for you to find me, nor while he + lives could I ever dare to think of leaving him; but I shall never forget + you,”—and she pressed my hands to her lips,—“though I shall no + longer have the picture of the donkey to remember you by.” + </p> + <p> + “See, here’s my photograph; that will be better,” said I, feeling a little + annoyed—foolishly, I admit. Then we strained each other to our + respective hearts and parted. Now it so happened that my room in the <i>lacanda</i> + in which I was lodging overlooked the market-place. Here at ten o’clock in + the morning I posted myself; for that was the hour, as I had been careful + to ascertain, when the prisoners were to start for Foggia. I opened the + window about three inches and fixed it there; I took out my gun, put eight + balls in it, and looked down upon the square. It was crowded with the + country people in their bright-coloured costumes chaffering over their + produce. I looked above them to the tall campanile of the church which + filled one side of the square. I receded a step and adjusted my gun on the + ledge of the window to my satisfaction. I then looked down the street in + which the prison was situated, and which debouched on the square, and + awaited events. At ten minutes past ten I saw the soldiers at the door of + the prison form up, and then I knew that the twenty prisoners of whom they + formed the escort were starting; but the moment they began to move I fired + at the big bell in the campanile, which responded with a loud clang. All + the people in the square looked up. As the prisoners entered the square, + which they had begun to cross in its whole breadth, I fired again and + again. The bell banged twice, and the people began to buzz about. “Now,” I + thought, “I must let the old bell have it.” By the time five more balls + had struck the bell with a resounding din the whole square was in + commotion. A miracle was evidently in progress or the campanile was + bewitched. People began to run hither and thither; all the soldiers + forming the escort gaped open-mouthed at the steeple as the clangour + continued. As soon as the last shot had been fired I looked down into the + square and saw all this, and I saw that the prisoners were attempting to + escape, and in more than one instance had succeeded, for the soldiers + began to scatter in pursuit, and the country people to form themselves + into impeding crowds as though by accident; but nowhere could I see + Valeria. When I was quite sure she had escaped I went down and joined the + crowd. I saw three prisoners captured and brought back, and when I asked + the officer in command how many had escaped he said three—Croppo’s + wife, the priest, and another. + </p> + <p> + When I met my cavalry friends at dinner that evening it was amusing to + hear them speculate upon the remarkable occurrence which had, in fact, + upset the wits of the whole town. Priests and vergers and sacristans had + visited the campanile, and one of them had brought away a flattened piece + of lead, which looked as if it might have been a bullet; but the + suggestion that eight bullets could have hit the bell in succession + without anybody hearing a sound was treated with ridicule. I believe the + bell was subsequently exorcised with holy water. I was afraid to remain + with the regiment with my air-gun after this, lest some one should + discover it and unravel the mystery; besides, I felt a sort of traitor to + the brave friends who had so generously offered me their hospitality; so I + invented urgent private affairs which demanded my immediate return to + Naples, and on the morning of my departure found myself embraced by all + the officers of the regiment from the colonel downward, who in the fervour + of their kisses thrust sixteen waxed moustache-points against my cheeks. + </p> + <p> + About eighteen months after this I heard of the capture and execution of + Croppo, and I knew that Valeria was free; but I had unexpectedly inherited + a property and was engaged to be married. I am now a country gentleman + with a large family. My sanctum is stocked with various mementos of my + youthful adventures, but none awakens in me such thrilling memories as are + excited by the breviary of the brigand priest and the portrait of the + brigand’s bride. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0009" id="link2H_4_0009"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + MRS. GENERAL TALBOYS, by Anthony Trollope + </h2> + <p> + Why Mrs. General Talboys first made up her mind to pass the winter of 1859 + at Rome I never clearly understood. To myself she explained her purposes + soon after her arrival at the Eternal City, by declaring, in her own + enthusiastic manner, that she was inspired by a burning desire to drink + fresh at the still living fountains of classical poetry and sentiment. But + I always thought that there was something more than this in it. Classical + poetry and sentiment were doubtless very dear to her, but so also, I + imagine, were the substantial comforts of Hardover Lodge, the general’s + house in Berkshire; and I do not think that she would have emigrated for + the winter had there not been some slight domestic misunderstanding. Let + this, however, be fully made clear—that such misunderstanding, if it + existed, must have been simply an affair of temper. No impropriety of + conduct has, I am very sure, ever been imputed to the lady. The general, + as all the world knows, is hot; and Mrs. Talboys, when the sweet rivers of + her enthusiasm are unfed by congenial waters, can, I believe, make herself + disagreeable. + </p> + <p> + But be this as it may, in November, 1859, Mrs. Talboys came among us + English at Rome, and soon succeeded in obtaining for herself a comfortable + footing in our society. We all thought her more remarkable for her mental + attributes than for physical perfection, but nevertheless she was in her + own way a sightly woman. She had no special brilliance, either of eye or + complexion, such as would produce sudden flames in susceptible hearts, nor + did she seem to demand instant homage by the form and step of a goddess; + but we found her to be a good-looking woman of some thirty or thirty-three + years of age, with soft, peach-like cheeks,—rather too like those of + a cherub,—with sparkling eyes which were hardly large enough, with + good teeth, a white forehead, a dimpled chin, and a full bust. Such + outwardly was Mrs. General Talboys. The description of the inward woman is + the purport to which these few pages will be devoted. + </p> + <p> + There are two qualities to which the best of mankind are much subject, + which are nearly related to each other, and as to which the world has not + yet decided whether they are to be classed among the good or evil + attributes of our nature. Men and women are under the influence of them + both, but men oftenest undergo the former, and women the latter. They are + ambition and enthusiasm. Now Mrs. Talboys was an enthusiastic woman. + </p> + <p> + As to ambition, generally as the world agrees with Mark Antony in + stigmatising it as a grievous fault, I am myself clear that it is a + virtue; but with ambition at present we have no concern. Enthusiasm also, + as I think, leans to virtue’s side, or, at least, if it be a fault, of all + faults it is the prettiest. But then, to partake at all of virtue or even + to be in any degree pretty, the enthusiasm must be true. + </p> + <p> + Bad coin is known from good by the ring of it, and so is bad enthusiasm. + Let the coiner be ever so clever at his art, in the coining of enthusiasm + the sound of true gold can never be imparted to the false metal; and I + doubt whether the cleverest she in the world can make false enthusiasm + palatable to the taste of man; to the taste of any woman the enthusiasm of + another woman is never very palatable. + </p> + <p> + We understood at Rome that Mrs. Talboys had a considerable family,—four + or five children, we were told,—but she brought with her only one + daughter, a little girl about twelve years of age. She had torn herself + asunder, as she told me, from the younger nurslings of her heart, and had + left them to the care of a devoted female attendant, whose love was all + but maternal. And then she said a word or two about the general in terms + which made me almost think that this quasi-maternal love extended itself + beyond the children. The idea, however, was a mistaken one, arising from + the strength of her language, to which I was then unaccustomed. I have + since become aware that nothing can be more decorous than old Mrs. Upton, + the excellent head nurse at Hardover Lodge; and no gentleman more discreet + in his conduct than General Talboys. + </p> + <p> + And I may as well here declare also that there could be no more virtuous + woman than the general’s wife. Her marriage vow was to her paramount to + all other vows and bonds whatever. The general’s honour was quite safe + when he sent her off to Rome by herself, and he no doubt knew that it was + so. <i>Illi robur et oes triplex</i>, of which I believe no weapons of any + assailant could get the better. But nevertheless we used to fancy that she + had no repugnance to impropriety in other women—to what the world + generally calls impropriety. Invincibly attached herself to the marriage + tie, she would constantly speak of it as by no means necessarily binding + on others; and virtuous herself as any griffin of propriety, she + constantly patronised, at any rate, the theory of infidelity in her + neighbours. She was very eager in denouncing the prejudices of the English + world, declaring that she found existence among them to be no longer + possible for herself. She was hot against the stern unforgiveness of + British matrons, and equally eager in reprobating the stiff + conventionalities of a religion in which she said that none of its + votaries had faith, though they all allowed themselves to be enslaved. + </p> + <p> + We had at that time a small set at Rome consisting chiefly of English and + Americans, who habitually met at one another’s rooms, and spent many of + our evening hours in discussing Italian politics. We were, most of us, + painters, poets, novelists, or sculptors—perhaps I should say + would-be painters, poets, novelists, and sculptors, aspirants hoping to + become some day recognised; and among us Mrs. Talboys took her place + naturally enough on account of a very pretty taste she had for painting. I + do not know that she ever originated anything that was grand, but she made + some nice copies and was fond, at any rate, of art conversation. She wrote + essays too, which she showed in confidence to various gentlemen, and had + some idea of taking lessons in modelling. + </p> + <p> + In all our circle Conrad Mackinnon, an American, was perhaps the person + most qualified to be styled its leader. He was one who absolutely did gain + his living, and an ample living too, by his pen, and was regarded on all + sides as a literary lion, justified by success in roaring at any tone he + might please. His usual roar was not exactly that of a sucking dove or a + nightingale, but it was a good-humoured roar, not very offensive to any + man and apparently acceptable enough to some ladies. He was a big, burly + man, near to fifty, as I suppose, somewhat awkward in his gait, and + somewhat loud in his laugh. But though nigh to fifty, and thus ungainly, + he liked to be smiled on by pretty women, and liked, as some said, to be + flattered by them also. If so he should have been happy, for the ladies at + Rome at that time made much of Conrad Mackinnon. + </p> + <p> + Of Mrs. Mackinnon no one did make very much, and yet she was one of the + sweetest, dearest, quietest little creatures that ever made glad a man’s + fireside. She was exquisitely pretty, always in good humour, never stupid, + self-denying to a fault, and yet she was generally in the background. She + would seldom come forward of her own will, but was contented to sit behind + her teapot and hear Mackinnon do his roaring. He was certainly much given + to what the world at Rome called flirting, but this did not in the least + annoy her. She was twenty years his junior, and yet she never flirted with + any one. Women would tell her—good-natured friends—how + Mackinnon went on, but she received such tidings as an excellent joke, + observing that he had always done the same, and no doubt always would + until he was ninety. I do believe that she was a happy woman, and yet I + used to think that she should have been happier. There is, however, no + knowing the inside of another man’s house or reading the riddles of + another man’s joy and sorrow. + </p> + <p> + We had also there another lion,—a lion cub,—entitled to roar a + little, and of him also I must say something. Charles O’Brien was a young + man about twenty-five years of age, who had sent out from his studio in + the preceding year a certain bust supposed by his admirers to be + unsurpassed by any effort of ancient or modern genius. I am no judge of + sculpture, and will not therefore pronounce an opinion, but many who + considered themselves to be judges declared that it was a “goodish head + and shoulders” and nothing more. I merely mention the fact, as it was on + the strength of that head and shoulders that O’Brien separated himself + from a throng of others such as himself in Rome, walked solitary during + the days, and threw himself at the feet of various ladies when the days + were over. He had ridden on the shoulders of his bust into a prominent + place in our circle, and there encountered much feminine admiration—from + Mrs. General Talboys and others. + </p> + <p> + Some eighteen or twenty of us used to meet every Sunday evening in Mrs. + Mackinnon’s drawing-room. Many of us, indeed, were in the habit of seeing + one another daily and of visiting together the haunts in Rome which are + best loved by art-loving strangers; but here in this drawing-room we were + sure to come together, and here before the end of November Mrs. Talboys + might always be found, not in any accustomed seat, but moving about the + room as the different male mental attractions of our society might chance + to move themselves. She was at first greatly taken by Mackinnon, who also + was, I think, a little stirred by her admiration, though he stoutly denied + the charge. She became, however, very dear to us all before she left us, + and certainly we owed to her our love, for she added infinitely to the + joys of our winter. + </p> + <p> + “I have come here to refresh myself,” she said to Mackinnon one evening—to + Mackinnon and myself, for we were standing together. + </p> + <p> + “Shall I get you tea?” said I. + </p> + <p> + “And will you have something to eat?” Mackinnon asked. + </p> + <p> + “No, no, no,” she answered. “Tea, yes; but for heaven’s sake let nothing + solid dispel the associations of such a meeting as this!” + </p> + <p> + “I thought you might have dined early,” said Mackinnon. Now Mackinnon was + a man whose own dinner was very dear to him. I have seen him become hasty + and unpleasant, even under the pillars of the Forum, when he thought that + the party were placing his fish in jeopardy by their desire to linger + there too long. + </p> + <p> + “Early! Yes—no; I know not when it was. One dines and sleeps in + obedience to that dull clay which weighs down so generally the particle of + our spirit; but the clay may sometimes be forgotten; here I can always + forget it.” + </p> + <p> + “I thought you asked for refreshment,” I said. She only looked at me, + whose small attempts at prose composition had up to that time been + altogether unsuccessful, and then addressed herself to reply to Mackinnon. + </p> + <p> + “It is the air which we breathe that fills our lungs and gives us life and + light; it is that which refreshes us if pure or sinks us into stagnation + if it be foul. Let me for a while inhale the breath of an invigorating + literature. Sit down, Mr. Mackinnon; I have a question that I must put to + you.” And then she succeeded in carrying him off into a corner. As far as + I could see he went willingly enough at that time, though he soon became + averse to any long retirement in company with Mrs. Talboys. + </p> + <p> + We none of us quite understood what were her exact ideas on the subject of + revealed religion. Somebody, I think, had told her that there were among + us one or two whose opinions were not exactly orthodox according to the + doctrines of the established English church. If so she was determined to + show us that she also was advanced beyond the prejudices of an old and dry + school of theology. “I have thrown down all the barriers of religion,” she + said to poor Mrs. Mackinnon, “and am looking for the sentiments of a pure + Christianity.” + </p> + <p> + “Thrown down all the barriers of religion!” said Mrs. Mackinnon, in a tone + of horror which was not appreciated. + </p> + <p> + “Indeed, yes,” said Mrs. Talboys, with an exulting voice. “Are not the + days for such trammels gone by?” + </p> + <p> + “But yet you hold by Christianity?” + </p> + <p> + “A pure Christianity, unstained by blood and perjury, by hypocrisy and + verbose genuflection. Can I not worship and say my prayers among the + clouds?” And she pointed to the lofty ceiling and the handsome chandelier. + </p> + <p> + “But Ida goes to church,” said Mrs. Mackinnon. Ida Talboys was her + daughter. Now it may be observed that many who throw down the barriers of + religion, so far as those barriers may affect themselves, still maintain + them on behalf of their children. “Yes,” said Mrs. Talboys; “dear Ida! her + soft spirit is not yet adapted to receive the perfect truth. We are + obliged to govern children by the strength of their prejudices.” And then + she moved away, for it was seldom that Mrs. Talboys remained long in + conversation with any lady. + </p> + <p> + Mackinnon, I believe, soon became tired of her. He liked her flattery, and + at first declared that she was clever and nice, but her niceness was too + purely celestial to satisfy his mundane tastes. Mackinnon himself can + revel among the clouds in his own writings, and can leave us sometimes in + doubt whether he ever means to come back to earth, but when his foot is on + terra firma he loves to feel the earthy substratum which supports his + weight. With women he likes a hand that can remain an unnecessary moment + within his own, an eye that can glisten with the sparkle of champagne, a + heart weak enough to make its owner’s arm tremble within his own beneath + the moonlight gloom of the Colosseum arches. A dash of sentiment the while + makes all these things the sweeter, but the sentiment alone will not + suffice for him. Mrs. Talboys did, I believe, drink her glass of + champagne, as do other ladies, but with her it had no such pleasing + effect. It loosened only her tongue, but never her eyes. Her arm, I think, + never trembled and her hand never lingered. The general was always safe, + and happy perhaps in his solitary safety. + </p> + <p> + It so happened that we had unfortunately among us two artists who had + quarrelled with their wives. O’Brien, whom I have before mentioned, was + one of them. In his case I believe him to have been almost as free from + blame as a man can be whose marriage was in itself a fault. However, he + had a wife in Ireland some ten years older than himself, and though he + might sometimes almost forget the fact, his friends and neighbours were + well aware of it. In the other case the whole fault probably was with the + husband. He was an ill-tempered, bad-hearted man, clever enough, but + without principle; and he was continually guilty of the great sin of + speaking evil of the woman whose name he should have been anxious to + protect. In both cases our friend, Mrs. Talboys, took a warm interest, and + in each of them she sympathised with the present husband against the + absent wife. + </p> + <p> + Of the consolation which she offered in the latter instance we used to + hear something from Mackinnon. He would repeat to his wife and to me and + my wife the conversations which she had with him. “Poor Brown!” she would + say; “I pity him with my very heart’s blood.” + </p> + <p> + “You are aware that he has comforted himself in his desolation,” Mackinnon + replied. + </p> + <p> + “I know very well to what you allude. I think I may say that I am + conversant with all the circumstances of this heart-blighting sacrifice.” + Mrs. Talboys was apt to boast of the thorough confidence reposed in her by + all those in whom she took an interest. “Yes, he has sought such comfort + in another love as the hard cruel world would allow him.” + </p> + <p> + “Or perhaps something more than that,” said Mackinnon. “He has a family + here in Rome, you know; two little babies.” + </p> + <p> + “I know it, I know it,” she said; “cherub angels!” And as she spoke she + looked up into the ugly face of Marcus Aurelius, for they were standing at + the moment under the figure of the great horseman on the Campidoglio. “I + have seen them, and they are children of innocence. If all the blood of + all the Howards ran in their veins it could not make their birth more + noble!” + </p> + <p> + “Not if the father and mother of all the Howards had never been married,” + said Mackinnon. + </p> + <p> + “What! that from you, Mr. Mackinnon!” said Mrs. Talboys, turning her back + with energy upon the equestrian statue and looking up into the faces first + of Pollux and then of Castor, as though from them she might gain some + inspiration on the subject, which Marcus Aurelius in his coldness had + denied to her. “From you, who have so nobly claimed for mankind the divine + attributes of free action! From you, who have taught my mind to soar above + the petty bonds which one man in his littleness contrives for the + subjection of his brother. Mackinnon—you who are so great!” And she + now looked up into his face. “Mackinnon, unsay those words.” + </p> + <p> + “They <i>are</i> illegitimate,” said he, “and if there was any landed + property—” + </p> + <p> + “Landed property! and that from an American!” + </p> + <p> + “The children are English, you know.” + </p> + <p> + “Landed property! The time will shortly come—ay, and I see it coming—when + that hateful word shall be expunged from the calendar, when landed + property shall be no more. What! shall the free soul of a God-born man + submit itself for ever to such trammels as that? Shall we never escape + from the clay which so long has manacled the subtler particles of the + divine spirit? Ay, yes, Mackinnon!” and then she took him by the arm, and + led him to the top of the huge steps which lead down from the Campidoglio + into the streets of modern Rome. “Look down upon that countless + multitude.” Mackinnon looked down, and saw three groups of French + soldiers, with three or four little men in each group; he saw also a + couple of dirty friars, and three priests very slowly beginning the side + ascent to the church of the Ara Coeli. “Look down upon that countless + multitude,” said Mrs. Talboys, and she stretched her arms out over the + half-deserted city. “They are escaping now from those trammels—now, + now—now that I am speaking.” + </p> + <p> + “They have escaped long ago from all such trammels as that of landed + property,” said Mackinnon. + </p> + <p> + “Ay, and from all terrestrial bonds,” she continued, not exactly remarking + the pith of his last observation; “from bonds quasi-terrestrial and + quasi-celestial. The full-formed limbs of the present age, running with + quick streams of generous blood, will no longer bear the ligatures which + past time have woven for the decrepit. Look down upon that multitude, + Mackinnon; they shall all be free.” And then, still clutching him by the + arm and still standing at the top of those stairs, she gave forth her + prophecy with the fury of a sibyl. + </p> + <p> + “They shall all be free. O Rome, thou eternal one! thou who hast bowed thy + neck to imperial pride and priestly craft, thou who has suffered sorely + even to this hour, from Nero down to Pio Nono, the days of thine + oppression are over. Gone from thy enfranchised ways for ever is the clang + of the praetorian cohorts and the more odious drone of meddling monks!” + And yet, as Mackinnon observed, there still stood the dirty friars and the + small French soldiers, and there still toiled the slow priests, wending + their tedious way up to the church of the Ara Coeli. But that was the + mundane view of the matter, a view not regarded by Mrs. Talboys in her + ecstasy. “O Italia,” she continued, “O Italia una, one and indivisible in + thy rights, and indivisible also in thy wrongs! to us is it given to see + the accomplishment of thy glory. A people shall arise around thine altars + greater in the annals of the world than thy Scipios, thy Gracchi, or thy + Caesars. Not in torrents of blood or with screams of bereaved mothers + shall thy new triumphs be stained; but mind shall dominate over matter, + and, doomed together with popes and Bourbons, with cardinals, + diplomatists, and police spies, ignorance and prejudice shall be driven + from thy smiling terraces. And then Rome shall again become the fair + capital of the fairest region of Europe. Hither shall flock the artisans + of the world, crowding into thy marts all that God and man can give. + Wealth, beauty, and innocence shall meet in thy streets—” + </p> + <p> + “There will be a considerable change before that takes place,” said + Mackinnon. + </p> + <p> + “There shall be a considerable change,” she answered. “Mackinnon, to thee + it is given to read the signs of the time; and hast thou not read? Why + have the fields of Magenta and Solferino been piled with the corpses of + dying heroes? Why have the waters of the Mincio run red with the blood of + martyrs? That Italy might be united and Rome immortal. Here, standing on + the Capitolium of the ancient city, I say that it shall be so; and thou, + Mackinnon, who hearest me knowest that my words are true.” + </p> + <p> + There was not then in Rome—I may almost say there was not in Italy—an + Englishman or an American who did not wish well to the cause for which + Italy was and is still contending, as also there is hardly one who does + not now regard that cause as well-nigh triumphant; but nevertheless it was + almost impossible to sympathise with Mrs. Talboys. As Mackinnon said, she + flew so high that there was no comfort in flying with her. + </p> + <p> + “Well,” said he, “Brown and the rest of them are down below. Shall we go + and join them?” + </p> + <p> + “Poor Brown! How was it that in speaking of his troubles we were led on to + this heart-stirring theme? Yes, I have seen them, the sweet angels; and I + tell you also that I have seen their mother. I insisted on going to her + when I heard her history from him.” + </p> + <p> + “And what was she like, Mrs. Talboys?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, education has done more for some of us than for others, and there + are those from whose morals and sentiments we might thankfully draw a + lesson, whose manners and outward gestures are not such as custom has made + agreeable to us. You, I know, can understand that. I have seen her, and + feel sure that she is pure in heart and high in principle. Has she not + sacrificed herself, and is not self-sacrifice the surest guarantee for + true nobility of character? Would Mrs. Mackinnon object to my bringing + them together?” + </p> + <p> + Mackinnon was obliged to declare that he thought his wife would object, + and from that time forth he and Mrs. Talboys ceased to be very close in + their friendship. She still came to the house every Sunday evening, still + refreshed herself at the fountains of his literary rills, but her special + prophecies from henceforth were poured into other ears; and it so happened + that O’Brien now became her chief ally. I do not remember that she + troubled herself much further with the cherub angels or with their mother, + and I am inclined to think that, taking up warmly as she did the story of + O’Brien’s matrimonial wrongs, she forgot the little history of the Browns. + Be that as it may, Mrs. Talboys and O’Brien now became strictly + confidential, and she would enlarge by the half-hour together on the + miseries of her friend’s position to any one whom she could get to hear + her. + </p> + <p> + “I’ll tell you what, Fanny,” Mackinnon said to his wife one day—to + his wife and to mine, for we were all together—“we shall have a row + in the house if we don’t take care. O’Brien will be making love to Mrs. + Talboys.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense,” said Mrs. Mackinnon; “you are always thinking that somebody is + going to make love to some one.” + </p> + <p> + “Somebody always is,” said he. + </p> + <p> + “She’s old enough to be his mother,” said Mrs. Mackinnon. + </p> + <p> + “What does that matter to an Irishman?” said Mackinnon. “Besides, I doubt + if there is more than five years’ difference between them.” + </p> + <p> + “There must be more than that,” said my wife. “Ida Talboys is twelve, I + know, and I am not quite sure that Ida is the eldest.” + </p> + <p> + “If she had a son in the Guards it would make no difference,” said + Mackinnon. “There are men who consider themselves bound to make love to a + woman under certain circumstances, let the age of the lady be what it may. + O’Brien is such a one; and if she sympathises with him much oftener he + will mistake the matter and go down on his knees. You ought to put him on + his guard,” he said, addressing himself to his wife. + </p> + <p> + “Indeed, I shall do no such thing,” said she; “if they are two fools they + must, like other fools, pay the price of their folly.” As a rule there + could be no softer creature than Mrs. Mackinnon, but it seemed to me that + her tenderness never extended itself in the direction of Mrs. Talboys. + </p> + <p> + Just at this time, toward the end, that is, of November, we made a party + to visit the tombs which lie along the Appian Way beyond that most + beautiful of all sepulchres, the tomb of Cecilia Metella. It was a + delicious day, and we had driven along this road for a couple of miles + beyond the walls of the city, enjoying the most lovely view which the + neighborhood of Rome affords, looking over the wondrous ruins of the old + aqueducts up toward Tivoli and Palestrina. Of all the environs of Rome + this is, on a fair day, the most enchanting; and here perhaps, among a + world of tombs, thoughts and almost memories of the old, old days come + upon one with the greatest force. The grandeur of Rome is best seen and + understood from beneath the walls of the Colosseum, and its beauty among + the pillars of the Forum and the arches of the Sacred Way; but its history + and fall become more palpable to the mind and more clearly realised out + here among the tombs, where the eyes rest upon the mountains, whose shades + were cool to the old Romans as to us, than anywhere within the walls of + the city. Here we look out at the same Tivoli and the same Praeneste + glittering in the sunshine, embowered among the far-off valleys, which + were dear to them; and the blue mountains have not crumbled away into + ruins. Within Rome itself we can see nothing as they saw it. + </p> + <p> + Our party consisted of some dozen or fifteen persons, and, as a hamper + with luncheon in it had been left on the grassy slope at the base of the + tomb of Cecilia Metella, the expedition had in it something of the nature + of a picnic. Mrs. Talboys was of course with us, and Ida Talboys. O’Brien + also was there. The hamper had been prepared in Mrs. Mackinnon’s room + under the immediate eye of Mackinnon himself, and they therefore were + regarded as the dominant spirits of the party. My wife was leagued with + Mrs. Mackinnon, as was usually the case; and there seemed to be a general + opinion, among those who were closely in confidence together, that + something would happen in the O’Brien-Talboys matter. The two had been + inseparable on the previous evening, for Mrs. Talboys had been urging on + the young Irishman her counsels respecting his domestic troubles. Sir + Cresswell Cresswell, she had told him, was his refuge. “Why should his + soul submit to bonds which the world had now declared to be intolerable? + Divorce was not now the privilege of the dissolute rich. Spirits which + were incompatible need no longer be compelled to fret beneath the same + couples.” In short, she had recommended him to go to England and get rid + of his wife, as she would with a little encouragement have recommended any + man to get rid of anything. I am sure that, had she been skilfully brought + on to the subject, she might have been induced to pronounce a verdict + against such ligatures for the body as coats, waistcoats, and trousers. + Her aspirations for freedom ignored all bounds, and in theory there were + no barriers which she was not willing to demolish. + </p> + <p> + Poor O’Brien, as we all now began to see, had taken the matter amiss. He + had offered to make a bust of Mrs. Talboys, and she had consented, + expressing a wish that it might find a place among those who had devoted + themselves to the enfranchisement of their fellow-creatures. I really + think she had but little of a woman’s customary personal vanity. I know + she had an idea that her eye was lighted up in her warmer moments by some + special fire, that sparks of liberty shone round her brow, and that her + bosom heaved with glorious aspirations; but all these feelings had + reference to her inner genius, not to any outward beauty. But O’Brien + misunderstood the woman, and thought it necessary to gaze into her face + and sigh as though his heart were breaking. Indeed, he declared to a young + friend that Mrs. Talboys was perfect in her style of beauty, and began the + bust with this idea. It was gradually becoming clear to us all that he + would bring himself to grief; but in such a matter who can caution a man? + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Mackinnon had contrived to separate them in making the carriage + arrangements on this day, but this only added fuel to the fire which was + now burning within O’Brien’s bosom. I believe that he really did love her + in his easy, eager, susceptible Irish way. That he would get over the + little episode without any serious injury to his heart no one doubted; but + then what would occur when the declaration was made? How would Mrs. + Talboys bear it? + </p> + <p> + “She deserves it,” said Mrs. Mackinnon. + </p> + <p> + “And twice as much,” my wife added. Why is it that women are so spiteful + to one another? + </p> + <p> + Early in the day Mrs. Talboys clambered up to the top of a tomb, and made + a little speech, holding a parasol over her head. Beneath her feet, she + said, reposed the ashes of some bloated senator, some glutton of the + empire, who had swallowed into his maw the provision necessary for a + tribe. Old Rome had fallen through such selfishness as that, but new Rome + would not forget the lesson. All this was very well, and then O’Brien + helped her down; but after this there was no separating them. For her own + part, she would sooner have had Mackinnon at her elbow; but Mackinnon now + had found some other elbow. “Enough of that was as good as a feast,” he + had said to his wife. And therefore Mrs. Talboys, quite unconscious of + evil, allowed herself to be engrossed by O’Brien. + </p> + <p> + And then, about three o’clock, we returned to the hamper. Luncheon under + such circumstances always means dinner, and we arranged ourselves for a + very comfortable meal. To those who know the tomb of Cecilia Metella no + description of the scene is necessary, and to those who do not no + description will convey a fair idea of its reality. It is itself a large + low tower of great diameter, but of beautiful proportion, standing far + outside the city, close on to the side of the old Roman way. It has been + embattled on the top by some latter-day baron in order that it might be + used for protection to the castle which has been built on and attached to + it. If I remember rightly, this was done by one of the Frangipani, and a + very lovely ruin he has made of it. I know no castellated old tumble-down + residence in Italy more picturesque than this baronial adjunct to the old + Roman tomb, or which better tallies with the ideas engendered within our + minds by Mrs. Radcliffe and “The Mysteries of Udolpho.” It lies along the + road, protected on the side of the city by the proud sepulchre of the + Roman matron, and up to the long ruined walls of the back of the building + stretches a grassy slope, at the bottom of which are the remains of an old + Roman circus. Beyond that is the long, thin, graceful line of the Claudian + aqueduct, with Soracte in the distance to the left, and Tivoli, + Palestrina, and Frascati lying among the hills which bound the view. That + Frangipani baron was in the right of it, and I hope he got the value of + his money out of the residence which he built for himself. I doubt, + however, that he did but little good to those who lived in his close + neighbourhood. + </p> + <p> + We had a very comfortable little banquet seated on the broken lumps of + stone which lie about under the walls of the tomb. I wonder whether the + shade of Cecilia Metella was looking down upon us. We have heard much of + her in these latter days, and yet we know nothing about her, nor can + conceive why she was honoured with a bigger tomb than any other Roman + matron. There were those then among our party who believed that she might + still come back among us, and, with due assistance from some cognate + susceptible spirit, explain to us the cause of her widowed husband’s + liberality. Alas, alas! if we may judge of the Romans by ourselves the + true reason for such sepulchral grandeur would redound little to the + credit of the lady Cecilia Metella herself or to that of Crassus, her + bereaved and desolate lord. + </p> + <p> + She did not come among us on the occasion of this banquet, possibly + because we had no tables there to turn in preparation for her presence; + but had she done so, she could not have been more eloquent of things of + the other world than was Mrs. Talboys. I have said that Mrs. Talboys’s eye + never glanced more brightly after a glass of champagne, but I am inclined + to think that on this occasion it may have done so. O’Brien enacted + Ganymede, and was perhaps more liberal than other latter-day Ganymedes to + whose services Mrs. Talboys had been accustomed. Let it not, however, be + suspected by any one that she exceeded the limits of a discreet + joyousness. By no means! The generous wine penetrated, perhaps, to some + inner cells of her heart, and brought forth thoughts in sparkling words + which otherwise might have remained concealed; but there was nothing in + what she thought or spoke calculated to give umbrage either to an anchoret + or to a vestal. A word or two she said or sung about the flowing bowl, and + once she called for Falernian; but beyond this her converse was chiefly of + the rights of man and the weakness of women, of the iron ages that were + past, and of the golden time that was to come. + </p> + <p> + She called a toast and drank to the hopes of the latter historians of the + nineteenth century. Then it was that she bade O’Brien “fill high the bowl + with Samian wine.” The Irishman took her at her word, and she raised the + bumper and waved it over her head before she put it to her lips. I am + bound to declare that she did not spill a drop. “The true ‘Falernian + grape,’” she said, as she deposited the empty beaker on the grass beneath + her elbow. Viler champagne I do not think I ever swallowed; but it was the + theory of the wine, not its palpable body present there, as it were in the + flesh, which inspired her. There was really something grand about her on + that occasion, and her enthusiasm almost amounted to reality. + </p> + <p> + Mackinnon was amused, and encouraged her, as I must confess did I also. + Mrs. Mackinnon made useless little signs to her husband, really fearing + that the Falernian would do its good offices too thoroughly. My wife, + getting me apart as I walked round the circle distributing viands, + remarked that “the woman was a fool and would disgrace herself.” But I + observed that after the disposal of that bumper she worshipped the rosy + god in theory only, and therefore saw no occasion to interfere. “Come, + Bacchus,” she said, “and come, Silenus, if thou wilt; I know that ye are + hovering round the graves of your departed favourites. And ye, too, nymphs + of Egeria,” and she pointed to the classic grove which was all but close + to us as we sat there. “In olden days ye did not always despise the abodes + of men. But why should we invoke the presence of the gods—we who can + become godlike ourselves! We ourselves are the deities of the present age. + For us shall the tables be spread with ambrosia, for us shall the nectar + flow.” + </p> + <p> + Upon the whole it was a very good fooling—for a while; and as soon + as we were tired of it we arose from our seats and began to stroll about + the place. It was beginning to be a little dusk and somewhat cool, but the + evening air was pleasant, and the ladies, putting on their shawls, did not + seem inclined at once to get into the carriages. At any rate, Mrs. Talboys + was not so inclined, for she started down the hill toward the long low + wall of the old Roman circus at the bottom, and O’Brien, close at her + elbow, started with her. + </p> + <p> + “Ida, my dear, you had better remain here,” she said to her daughter; “you + will be tired if you come as far as we are going.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh no, mamma, I shall not,” said Ida; “you get tired much quicker than I + do.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh yes, you will; besides, I do not wish you to come.” There was an end + of it for Ida, and Mrs. Talboys and O’Brien walked off together, while we + all looked into one another’s faces. + </p> + <p> + “It would be a charity to go with them,” said Mackinnon. + </p> + <p> + “Do you be charitable then,” said his wife. + </p> + <p> + “It should be a lady,” said he. + </p> + <p> + “It is a pity that the mother of the spotless cherubim is not here for the + occasion,” said she. “I hardly think that any one less gifted will + undertake such a self-sacrifice.” Any attempt of the kind would, however, + now have been too late, for they were already at the bottom of the hill. + O’Brien had certainly drunk freely of the pernicious contents of those + long-necked bottles, and, though no one could fairly accuse him of being + tipsy, nevertheless that which might have made others drunk had made him + bold, and he dared to do perhaps more than might become a man. If under + any circumstances he could be fool enough to make an avowal of love to + Mrs. Talboys he might be expected, as we all thought, to do it now. + </p> + <p> + We watched them as they made for a gap in the wall which led through into + the large enclosed space of the old circus. It had been an arena for + chariot games, and they had gone down with the avowed purpose of searching + where might have been the meta and ascertaining how the drivers could have + turned when at their full speed. For a while we had heard their voices, or + rather her voice especially. “The heart of a man, O’Brien, should suffice + for all emergencies,” we had heard her say. She had assumed a strange + habit of calling men by their simple names, as men address one another. + When she did this to Mackinnon, who was much older than herself, we had + been all amused by it, and other ladies of our party had taken to call him + “Mackinnon” when Mrs. Talboys was not by; but we had felt the comedy to be + less safe with O’Brien, especially when on one occasion we heard him + address her as Arabella. She did not seem to be in any way struck by his + doing so, and we supposed therefore that it had become frequent between + them. What reply he made at the moment about the heart of a man I do not + know, and then in a few minutes they disappeared through the gap in the + wall. + </p> + <p> + None of us followed them, although it would have seemed the most natural + thing in the world to do so had nothing out of the way been expected. As + it was, we remained there round the tomb quizzing the little foibles of + our dear friend and hoping that O’Brien would be quick in what he was + doing. That he would undoubtedly get a slap in the face, metaphorically, + we all felt certain, for none of us doubted the rigid propriety of the + lady’s intentions. Some of us strolled into the buildings and some of us + got out on to the road, but we all of us were thinking that O’Brien was + very slow a considerable time before we saw Mrs. Talboys reappear through + the gap. + </p> + <p> + At last, however, she was there, and we at once saw that she was alone. + She came on, breasting the hill with quick steps, and when she drew near + we could see that there was a frown as of injured majesty on her brow. + Mackinnon and his wife went forward to meet her. If she were really in + trouble it would be fitting in some way to assist her, and of all women + Mrs. Mackinnon was the last to see another woman suffer from ill usage + without attempting to aid her. “I certainly never liked her,” Mrs. + Mackinnon said afterward, “but I was bound to go and hear her tale when + she really had a tale to tell.” + </p> + <p> + And Mrs. Talboys now had a tale to tell—if she chose to tell it. The + ladies of our party declared afterward that she would have acted more + wisely had she kept to herself both O’Brien’s words to her and her answer. + “She was well able to take care of herself,” Mrs. Mackinnon said; “and + after all the silly man had taken an answer when he got it.” Not, however, + that O’Brien had taken his answer quite immediately, as far as I could + understand from what we heard of the matter afterward. + </p> + <p> + At the present moment Mrs. Talboys came up the rising ground all alone and + at a quick pace. “The man has insulted me,” she said aloud, as well as her + panting breath would allow her, and as soon as she was near enough to Mrs. + Mackinnon to speak to her. + </p> + <p> + “I am sorry for that,” said Mrs. Mackinnon. “I suppose he has taken a + little too much wine.” + </p> + <p> + “No; it was a premeditated insult. The base-hearted churl has failed to + understand the meaning of true, honest sympathy.” + </p> + <p> + “He will forget all about it when he is sober,” said Mackinnon, meaning to + comfort her. + </p> + <p> + “What care I what he remembers or what he forgets?” she said, turning upon + poor Mackinnon indignantly. “You men grovel so in your ideas—” (“And + yet,” as Mackinnon said afterward, “she had been telling me that I was a + fool for the last three weeks.”) “You men grovel so in your ideas that you + cannot understand the feelings of a true-hearted woman. What can his + forgetfulness or his remembrance be to me? Must not I remember this + insult? Is it possible that I should forget it?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. and Mrs. Mackinnon only had gone forward to meet her, but nevertheless + she spoke so loud that all heard her who were still clustered round the + spot on which we had dined. + </p> + <p> + “What has become of Mr. O’Brien?” a lady whispered to me. + </p> + <p> + I had a field-glass with me, and, looking round, I saw his hat as he was + walking inside the walls of the circus in the direction toward the city. + “And very foolish he must feel,” said the lady. + </p> + <p> + “No doubt he is used to it,” said another. + </p> + <p> + “But considering her age, you know,” said the first, who might have been + perhaps three years younger than Mrs. Talboys, and who was not herself + averse to the excitement of a moderate flirtation. But then why should she + have been averse, seeing that she had not as yet become subject to the + will of any imperial lord? + </p> + <p> + “He would have felt much more foolish,” said the third, “if she had + listened to what he said to her.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I don’t know,” said the second; “nobody would have known anything + about it then, and in a few weeks they would have gradually become tired + of each other in the ordinary way.” + </p> + <p> + But in the meantime Mrs. Talboys was among us. There had been no attempt + at secrecy, and she was still loudly inveighing against the grovelling + propensities of men. “That’s quite true, Mrs. Talboys,” said one of the + elder ladies; “but then women are not always so careful as they should be. + Of course I do not mean to say that there has been any fault on your + part.” + </p> + <p> + “Fault on my part! Of course there has been fault on my part. No one can + make any mistake without fault to some extent. I took him to be a man of + sense, and he is a fool. Go to Naples indeed.” + </p> + <p> + “Did he want you to go to Naples?” asked Mrs. Mackinnon. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; that was what he suggested. We were to leave by the train for Civita + Vecchia at six to-morrow morning, and catch the steamer which leaves + Leghorn to-night. Don’t tell me of wine. He was prepared for it!” And she + looked round about on us with an air of injured majesty in her face which + was almost insupportable. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder whether he took the tickets overnight,” said Mackinnon. + </p> + <p> + “Naples!” she said, as though now speaking exclusively to herself, “the + only ground in Italy which has as yet made no struggle on behalf of + freedom—a fitting residence for such a dastard!” + </p> + <p> + “You would have found it very pleasant at this season,” said the unmarried + lady who was three years her junior. + </p> + <p> + My wife had taken Ida out of the way when the first complaining note from + Mrs. Talboys had been heard ascending the hill. But now, when matters + began gradually to become quiescent, she brought her back, suggesting as + she did so that they might begin to think of returning. + </p> + <p> + “It is getting very cold, Ida dear, is it not?” said she. + </p> + <p> + “But where is Mr. O’Brien?” said Ida. + </p> + <p> + “He has fled—as poltroons always fly,” said Mrs. Talboys. I believe + in my heart that she would have been glad to have had him there in the + middle of the circle, and to have triumphed over him publicly among us + all. No feeling of shame would have kept her silent for a moment. + </p> + <p> + “Fled!” said Ida, looking up into her mother’s face. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, fled, my child.” And she seized her daughter in her arms, and + pressed her closely to her bosom. “Cowards always fly.” + </p> + <p> + “Is Mr. O’Brien a coward?” Ida asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, a coward, a very coward! And he has fled before the glance of an + honest woman’s eye. Come, Mrs. Mackinnon, shall we go back to the city? I + am sorry that the amusement of the day should have received this check.” + And she walked forward to the carriage and took her place in it with an + air that showed that she was proud of the way in which she had conducted + herself. + </p> + <p> + “She is a little conceited about it after all,” said that unmarried lady. + “If poor Mr. O’Brien had not shown so much premature anxiety with + reference to that little journey to Naples, things might have gone quietly + after all.” + </p> + <p> + But the unmarried lady was wrong in her judgment. Mrs. Talboys was proud + and conceited in the matter, but not proud of having excited the + admiration of her Irish lover. She was proud of her own subsequent + conduct, and gave herself credit for coming out strongly as the + noble-minded matron. “I believe she thinks,” said Mrs. Mackinnon, “that + her virtue is quite Spartan and unique; and if she remains in Rome she’ll + boast of it through the whole winter.” + </p> + <p> + “If she does, she may be certain that O’Brien will do the same,” said + Mackinnon. “And in spite of his having fled from the field, it is upon the + cards that he may get the best of it. Mrs. Talboys is a very excellent + woman. She has proved her excellence beyond a doubt. But nevertheless she + is susceptible of ridicule.” + </p> + <p> + We all felt a little anxiety to hear O’Brien’s account of the matter, and + after having deposited the ladies at their homes Mackinnon and I went off + to his lodgings. At first he was denied to us, but after a while we got + his servant to acknowledge that he was at home, and then we made our way + up to his studio. We found him seated behind a half-formed model, or + rather a mere lump of clay punched into something resembling the shape of + a head, with a pipe in his mouth and a bit of stick in his hand. He was + pretending to work, though we both knew that it was out of the question + that he should do anything in his present frame of mind. + </p> + <p> + “I think I heard my servant tell you that I was not at home,” said he. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, he did,” said Mackinnon, “and would have sworn it too if we would + have let him. Come, don’t pretend to be surly.” + </p> + <p> + “I am very busy, Mr. Mackinnon.” + </p> + <p> + “Completing your head of Mrs. Talboys, I suppose, before you start for + Naples.” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t mean to say that she has told you all about it?” And he turned + away from his work, and looked up into our faces with a comical + expression, half of fun and half of despair. + </p> + <p> + “Every word of it,” said I. “When you want a lady to travel with you never + ask her to get up so early in winter.” + </p> + <p> + “But, O’Brien, how could you be such an ass?” said Mackinnon. “As it has + turned out, there is no very great harm done. You have insulted a + respectable middle-aged woman, the mother of a family and the wife of a + general officer, and there is an end of it—unless, indeed, the + general officer should come out from England to call you to account.” + </p> + <p> + “He is welcome,” said O’Brien haughtily. + </p> + <p> + “No doubt, my dear fellow,” said Mackinnon; “that would be a dignified and + pleasant ending to the affair. But what I want to know is this: what would + you have done if she had agreed to go?” + </p> + <p> + “He never calculated on the possibility of such a contingency,” said I. + </p> + <p> + “By heavens, then, I thought she would like it,” said he. + </p> + <p> + “And to oblige her you were content to sacrifice yourself,” said + Mackinnon. + </p> + <p> + “Well, that was just it. What the deuce is a fellow to do when a woman + goes on in that way? She told me down there, upon the old race-course, you + know, that matrimonial bonds were made for fools and slaves. What was I to + suppose that she meant by that? But, to make all sure, I asked her what + sort of a fellow the general was. ‘Dear old man,’ she said, clasping her + hands together. ‘He might, you know, have been my father.’ ‘I wish he + were,’ said I, ‘because then you’d be free.’ ‘I am free,’ said she, + stamping on the ground, and looking up at me so much as to say that she + cared for no one. ‘Then,’ said I, ‘accept all that is left of the heart of + Wenceslaus O’Brien,’ and I threw myself before her in her path. ‘Hand,’ + said I, ‘I have none to give, but the blood which runs red through my + veins is descended from a double line of kings.’ I said that because she + is always fond of riding a high horse. I had gotten close under the wall + so that none of you should see me from the tower.” + </p> + <p> + “And what answer did she make?” said Mackinnon. + </p> + <p> + “Why, she was pleased as Punch—gave me both her hands and declared + that we would be friends for ever. It is my belief, Mackinnon, that that + woman never heard anything of the kind before. The general, no doubt, did + it by letter.” + </p> + <p> + “And how was it that she changed her mind?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, I got up, put my arm round her waist, and told her that we would be + off to Naples. I’m blessed if she didn’t give me a knock in the ribs that + nearly sent me backward. She took my breath away, so that I couldn’t speak + to her.” + </p> + <p> + “And then——” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, there was nothing more. Of course I saw how it was. So she walked off + one way and I the other. On the whole, I consider that I am well out of + it.” + </p> + <p> + “And so do I,” said Mackinnon, very gravely. “But if you will allow me to + give you my advice, I would suggest that it would be well to avoid such + mistakes in future.” + </p> + <p> + “Upon my word,” said O’Brien, excusing himself, “I don’t know what a man + is to do under such circumstances. I give you my honour that I did it all + to oblige her.” + </p> + <p> + We then decided that Mackinnon should convey to the injured lady the + humble apology of her late admirer. It was settled that no detailed + excuses should be made. It should be left to her to consider whether the + deed which had been done might have been occasioned by wine or by the + folly of a moment, or by her own indiscreet enthusiasm. No one but the two + were present when the message was given, and therefore we were obliged to + trust to Mackinnon’s accuracy for an account of it. + </p> + <p> + She stood on very high ground indeed, he said, at first refusing to hear + anything that he had to say on the matter. The foolish young man, she + declared, was below her anger and below her contempt. + </p> + <p> + “He is not the first Irishman that has been made indiscreet by beauty,” + said Mackinnon. + </p> + <p> + “A truce to that,” she replied, waving her hand with an air of assumed + majesty. “The incident, contemptible as it is, has been unpleasant to me. + It will necessitate my withdrawal from Rome.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh no, Mrs. Talboys; that will be making too much of him.” + </p> + <p> + “The greatest hero that lives,” she answered, “may have his house made + uninhabitable by a very small insect.” Mackinnon swore that those were her + own words. Consequently a sobriquet was attached to O’Brien of which he by + no means approved, and from that day we always called Mrs. Talboys “the + hero.” + </p> + <p> + Mackinnon prevailed at last with her, and she did not leave Rome. She was + even induced to send a message to O’Brien conveying her forgiveness. They + shook hands together with great eclat in Mrs. Mackinnon’s drawing-room; + but I do not suppose that she ever again offered to him sympathy on the + score of his matrimonial troubles. + </p> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg’s Stories By English Authors: Italy, by Various + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STORIES BY ENGLISH AUTHORS: ITALY *** + +***** This file should be named 2457-h.htm or 2457-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/2/4/5/2457/ + +Produced by Dagny; John Bickers; David Widger + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” + or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’ WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. + +The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + </body> +</html> diff --git a/2457.txt b/2457.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1481fe1 --- /dev/null +++ b/2457.txt @@ -0,0 +1,4515 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Stories By English Authors: Italy, by Various + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Stories By English Authors: Italy + +Author: Various + +Release Date: April 3, 2006 [EBook #2457] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STORIES BY ENGLISH AUTHORS: ITALY *** + + + + +Produced by Dagny; John Bickers + + + + + +STORIES BY ENGLISH AUTHORS + +ITALY + + + + +CONTENTS + + A FAITHFUL RETAINER James Payn + BIANCA W. E. Norris + GONERIL A. Mary F. Robinson + THE BRIGAND'S BRIDE Laurence Oliphant + MRS. GENERAL TALBOYS Anthony Trollope + + + + +A FAITHFUL RETAINER, By James Payn + + +When I lived in the country,--which was a long time ago,--our nearest +neighbours were the Luscombes. They were very great personages in the +country indeed, and the family were greatly "respected"; though not, +so far as I could discern, for any particular reason, except from +their having been there for several generations. People are supposed to +improve, like wine, from keeping--even if they are rather "ordinary" at +starting; and the Luscombes, at the time I knew them, were considered +quite a "vintage" family. They had begun in Charles II.'s time, and +dated their descent from greatness in the female line. That they had +managed to keep a great estate not very much impaired so long was +certainly a proof of great cleverness, since there had been many +spend-thrifts among them; but fortunately there had been a miser or two, +who had restored the average, and their fortunes. + +Mr. Roger Luscombe, the present proprietor, was neither the one nor the +other, but he was inclined to frugality, and no wonder; a burnt child +dreads the fire, even though he may have had nothing to do with lighting +it himself, and his father had kicked down a good many thousands with +the help of "the bones" (as dice were called in his day) and "the +devil's books" (which was the name for cards with those that disapproved +of them) and race-horses; there was plenty left, but it made the old +gentleman careful and especially solicitous to keep it. There was no +stint, however, of any kind at the Court, which to me, who lived in the +little vicarage of Dalton with my father, seemed a palace. + +It was indeed a very fine place, with statues in the hall and pictures +in the gallery and peacocks on the terrace. Lady Jane, the daughter of +a wealthy peer, who had almost put things on their old footing with her +ample dowry, was a very great lady, and had been used, I was told, to +an even more splendid home; but to me, who had no mother, she was simply +the kindest and most gracious woman I had ever known. + +My connection with the Luscombes arose from their only son Richard +being my father's pupil. We were both brought up at home, but for very +different reasons. In my case it was from economy: the living was small +and our family was large, though, as it happened, I had no brothers. +Richard was too precious to his parents to be trusted to the tender +mercies of a public school. He was in delicate health, not so much +natural to him as caused by an excess of care--coddling. Though he and I +were very good friends, unless when we were quarreling, it must be owned +that he was a spoiled boy. + +There is a good deal of nonsense talked of young gentlemen who are +brought up from their cradles in an atmosphere of flattery _not_ +being spoiled; but unless they are angels--which is a very exceptional +case--it cannot be otherwise. Richard Luscombe was a good fellow in +many ways; liberal with his money (indeed, apt to be lavish), and +kind-hearted, but self-willed, effeminate, and impulsive. He had +also--which was a source of great alarm and grief to his father--a +marked taste for speculation. + +After the age of "alley tors and commoneys," of albert-rock and +hard-bake, in which we both gambled frightfully, I could afford him no +opportunities of gratifying this passion; but if he could get a little +money "on" anything, there was nothing that pleased him better--not +that he cared for the money, but for the delight of winning it. The next +moment he would give it away to a beggar. Numbers of good people look +upon gambling with even greater horror than it deserves, because they +cannot understand this; the attraction of risk, and the wild joy of +"pulling off" something when the chances are against one, are unknown to +them. It is the same with the love of liquor. Richard Luscombe had not +a spark of that (his father left him one of the best cellars in England, +but he never touches even a glass of claret after dinner; "I should as +soon think," he says, "of eating when I am not hungry"); but he dearly +liked what he called a "spec." Never shall I forget the first time he +realised anything that could be termed a stake. + +When he was about sixteen, he and I had driven over to some little +country races a few miles away from Dalton, without, I fear, announcing +our intention of so doing. Fresh air was good for "our dear Richard," +and since pedestrian exercise (which he also hated) exhausted him, he +had a groom and dog-cart always at his own disposal. It was a day of +great excitement for me, who had never before seen a race-course. The +flags, the grand stand (a rude erection of planks, which came down, +by-the-bye, the next year during the race for the cup, and reduced the +sporting population), the insinuating gipsies, the bawling card-sellers, +and especially the shining horses with their twisted manes, all excited +my admiration. + +I was well acquainted with them in fiction; and these illustrations of +the books I loved so well delighted me. Richard, who had read less and +seen more, was bent on business. + +He was tall for his age, but very slight and youthful-looking, and the +contrast of his appearance with that of the company in the little ring, +composed as it was of a choice selection of the roughest blackguards in +England, was very striking. + +Many of these knew who he was, and were very glad to see him, but only +one of the book-makers secured his patronage. The fact was, Master +Richard had but one five-pound note to lay; he had been saving up his +pocket-money for weeks for this very purpose, and he took ten to one +about an outsider, "Don Sebastian,"--a name I shall remember when all +other historical knowledge has departed from me,--not because he knew +anything of the horse, but because the longest odds were laid against +him. + +I didn't like the look of the "gentleman sportsman" who took custody +of that five-pound note, but Richard (who had never seen him before) +assured me, with his usual confidence, that he was "straight as a die" +and "as honest as the day." + +The race excited me exceedingly; Richard had lent me a field-glass (for +everything he had was in duplicate, if not triplicate), and I watched +the progress of that running rainbow with a beating heart. At first +Yellow Cap (the Don) seemed completely out of it, the last of all; but +presently he began to creep up, and as they drew near the winning-post, +shouts of "Yellow Cap wins!" "Yellow Cap wins!" rent the air. He did +win by a head, and with a well-pleased flush on my face at my friend's +marvellous good fortune, I turned to congratulate him. He was gone. The +tumult and confusion were excessive; but looking toward the exit gate, I +just caught a glimpse of the book-maker passing rapidly through it, and +then of Richard in pursuit of him. + +A stout young farmer, whom I knew, was standing behind me, and in a few +hurried words I told him what had happened. "Come with me," he said, +and off we ran, as though we had been entered for the cup ourselves. The +other two were already a field ahead, and far away from the course; but, +fast as the book-maker ran, the delicate Richard had come up with him. I +could imagine how pumped he was, but the idea of having been swindled by +this scoundrel, who was running off with his five-pound note, as well as +the fifty pounds he owed him, had no doubt lent him wings. It could not, +however, lend him strength, nor teach him the art of self-defence, +and after a few moments, passed doubtless in polite request and blunt +refusal, we saw the miscreant strike out from the shoulder and Richard +go down. + +The time thus lost, however, short-lived as was the combat, was fatal +to the victor. There were few better runners in Dalton than my companion +and myself, and we gained on the book-maker, who had probably trained on +gin and bad tobacco, hand over hand. As we drew near him he turned round +and inquired, with many expletives, made half inarticulate by want +of breath, what we wanted with a gentleman engaged on his own private +affairs. + +"Well," I said,--for as I could trust my agricultural friend with the +more practical measures that were likely to follow I thought it only +fair that I should do the talking,--"we want first the five-pound note +which that young gentleman, whom you have just knocked down, intrusted +to your care, and then the fifty pounds you have lost to him." + +He called Heaven to witness that he had never made a bet in his life +with any young gentleman, but that, having been molested, he believed by +a footpad, as he was returning home to his family, he had been compelled +to defend himself. + +"I heard you make the bet and saw you take the money," I remarked, with +confidence. + +"That's good enough," said the farmer. "Now if you don't shell out that +money this instant, I'll have you back in the ring in a brace of shakes +and tell them what has happened. Last year they tore a welsher pretty +nigh to pieces, and this year, if you don't 'part,' they'll do it +quite." + +The book-maker turned livid,--I never saw a man in such a funk in my +life,--and produced a greasy pocket-book, out of which he took Richard's +bank-note, and ten quite new ones; and I noticed there were more left, +so that poverty was not his excuse for fraud. + +"Let me look at 'em against the sun," said the farmer, "to see as the +water-mark is all right." + +This was a precaution I should never have thought of, and it gave me +for the first time a sense of the great intelligence of my father's +parishioner. + +"Yes, they're all correct. And now you may go; but if ever you show your +face again on Southick (Southwick) race-course it will be the worst for +you." + +He slunk away, and we returned to Richard, who was sitting on the +ground, looking at his nose, which was bleeding and had attained vast +dimensions. + +"Did you get the money?" were his first words, which I thought very +characteristic. + +"Yes, there it is, squire--ten fivers and your own note." + +"Very good; I should never have seen a shilling of it but for you and +Charley, so we will just divide it into three shares." + +The farmer said, "No," but eventually took his L16 13s. 4d., and quite +right too. Of course I did not take Richard's money, but he afterward +bought me a rifle with it, which I could not refuse. The farmer, as may +be well imagined, could be trusted to say nothing of our adventure; but +it was impossible to hide Richard's nose. He was far too honest a fellow +to tell a lie about it, and the whole story came out. His father was +dreadfully shocked at it, and Lady Jane in despair: the one about his +gambling propensities, and the other about his nose; she thought, if the +injury did not prove fatal, he would be disfigured for life. + +He was well in a week, but the circumstances had the gravest +consequences. It was decided that something must be done with the heir +of the Luscombes to wean him from low company (this was not me, but +grooms and racing people); but even this predilection was ascribed in +part to his fragile constitution. A fashionable physician came down from +London to consider the case. He could not quite be brought to the point +desired by Lady Jane, to lay Richard's love of gambling at the door of +the delicacy of his lungs; but he was brought very near it. The young +fellow, his "opinion" was, had been brought up too much like a hothouse +flower; his tastes were what they were chiefly because he had no +opportunities of forming better ones; with improved strength his moral +nature would become more elevated. That he was truthful was a great +source of satisfaction (this was with reference to his distinct refusal +to give up gambling to please anybody) and a most wholesome physical +sign. "My recommendation is that he should be temporarily removed from +his present dull surroundings; there is not scope in them for his mind; +he should be sent abroad for a month or two with his tutor. That will do +him a world of good." + +If it was not very good advice, it was probably quite as judicious +as other "opinions" for which a hundred and fifty guineas have been +cheerfully paid. It was at all events a great comfort to hear that there +was nothing constitutionally wrong with "dearest Richard," and that he +only wanted a tonic for mind and body. The doctor's verdict was accepted +by both parents, but there was an insurmountable obstacle to its being +carried into effect in Master Richard himself. My father could not +leave his parish and his family, and with no other tutor could the young +gentleman be induced to go. + +Now it happened that the butler at the Court, John Maitland, who, as +is often the case in such households, had the gravity and dignity of a +bishop, was so fortunate as to be a favourite both with the old folks +and the young one. He really was a superior person, and not only +"honest as the day" in Richard's eyes (which, as we have seen, was not +a guarantee of straightforwardness), but in those of every one else. He +had been born in the village, had been page to Mr. Luscombe's father, +and had lived more than fifty years at the Court. The relations between +master and servant were feudal, mingled with the more modern attachment +that comes of good service properly appreciated. He thought the +Luscombes, if not the only old family in the world, the best, and +worshipped--though in a dignified and ecclesiastical manner--the ground +trodden on both by the squire and Master Richard. My own impression +was that under pretence of giving way to the latter he played into the +parental hands; but as this was certainly for my young friend's good, +I never communicated my suspicions to him. Maitland, at all events, +had more influence over him than any man except my father. Still it +astonished us all not a little, notwithstanding the high opinion we +entertained of him, when we heard that the butler was to be intrusted +with the guardianship of Richard abroad. Such a thing could not have +happened in any other family, but so it was arranged; and partly as +valet, partly as confidential companion and treasurer Maitland started +with his young master on his travels. + +These were to last for not less than six months, and Italy, because +of its warm climate, was the country to which they were bound. That it +would do the young fellow good, both moral and physical, we all hoped; +but my father had his doubts. He feared that Maitland's influence over +his companion would wane when away from the Court; but it never entered +into his mind that he would willingly permit any wrong doing, and still +less that the man would himself succumb to any temptation that involved +dishonesty. + +They travelled by easy stages; though they used the railway, of course, +they did so only for a few hours a day, and got out and remained at +places of interest. Richard was very amenable, and indeed showed no +desire for dissipation; his one weakness--that of having a "spree"--had +no opportunity of being gratified; and Maitland wrote home the most +gratifying letters, not only respecting the behaviour of his charge, but +of the improvement in his health. As they drew nearer to Italy, Richard +observed one day that he should spend a day or two at Monte Carlo. +Maitland had never heard of the place or of its peculiar attractions; +and "Master Richard" only told him that it was very picturesque. The +horror of the faithful retainer may therefore be imagined when he found +that it was a gambling resort. + +He could not prevent his young master frequenting the tables, and +though he kept the purse, with the exception of a few pounds, and would +certainly have stood between him and ruin, he could not prevent his +winning. Richard had the luck, and more, that proverbially attends young +people--he had the luck of the devil; his few napoleons swelling to a +great many on the very first day, and he was in the seventh heaven of +happiness. The next day and the next he won largely, immensely; in vain +Maitland threatened to write to his father, and even to leave him. + +"All right," replied the reckless youth. "You may do as you like; even +if the governor disinherits me I can make my fortune by stopping here. +And as to leaving me, go by all means; I shall get on very well with a +French valet." + +It was dreadful. + +Richard grew happier and happier every day, as the golden flood flowed +in upon him, but also extremely hectic. He passed the whole day at the +tables, and the want of air and exercise, and, still more, the intense +excitement which possessed him, began to have the most serious effect. +That prescription of "seeing the world," and "escaping from his dull +surroundings," was having a very different result from what had +been expected. "The paths of glory lead but to the grave"; the young +Englishman and his luck were the talk of all Monte Carlo, and he enjoyed +his notoriety very much; but, as the poor butler plaintively observed, +what was the good of that when Master Richard was "killing himself"? + +How the news was received at the Court I had no means of judging, for +the squire kept a rigid silence, except that he had long conferences +with my father; and Lady Jane kept her room. It was indeed a very sore +subject. The squire wanted to start for Monte Carlo at once; but he was +singularly insular, detested travel, and in truth was very unfit for +such a "cutting-out expedition" as was contemplated. He waited, half out +of his mind with anxiety, but in hopes of a better report; what he hoped +for was that luck would turn, and Richard lose every shilling. + +The very reverse of this, however, took place; Richard won more and +more. He would come home to his hotel in the evening with a porter +carrying his gains. His portmanteau was full of napoleons. It was +characteristic of him that he never thought of banking it. One evening +he came in with very bright eyes, but a most shrunken and cadaverous +face. + +"This has been my best day of all, Johnny," he said. "See, I have won +two thousand pounds; and you shall have a hundred of it." + +But Maitland refused to have anything to do with such ill-gotten gains, +for which, too, his young master was sacrificing his health, and perhaps +his life. Still--though this did not strike Richard till afterward--he +could not help regarding the great heap of gold with considerable +interest. Added to the lad's previous gains, the amount was now very +large indeed--more than five thousand pounds. + +"I should really think, Master Richard, as you had now won enough." + +"Enough? Certainly not. I have not broken the bank yet. I mean to do +that before I've done with it, Johnny." + +"That will be after you've killed yourself," said honest John. + +"Well, then I shall die _rich_," was the reckless rejoinder. + +Richard, who was too exhausted for repose, tossed and tumbled on his bed +for hours, and eventually dropped into a heavy slumber, and slept far +into the next morning. He awoke feeling very unwell, but his chief +anxiety was lest he should miss the opening of the tables; he was always +the first to begin. He rang his bell violently for Maitland. There was +no reply, and when he rang again, one of the hotel servants came up. + +"Where is my man?" he inquired. + +"Monsieur's man-servant took monsieur's luggage to the railway-station; +he is gone by the early train to Turin." + +"Gone to Turin with my luggage?" + +"Yes, with the two portmanteaus--very heavy ones." + +Richard got out of bed, and dragged his weary limbs into the +dressing-room, an inner apartment, where the portmanteaus were kept for +safety. They were both gone. + +"What train did the scoundrel go by? Where is my watch? Why, the villain +has taken that too! Send for the police! No; there is no time to be +lost--send a telegram. Why, he has not even left me enough money to pay +a telegram!" + +All his small change was gone. Honest John had taken everything; he had +not left his young master a single sixpence. At this revelation of +the state of affairs, poor Richard, weakened as he was by his long +excitement, threw himself on the bed and burst into tears. The +attendant, to whom, as usual, he had been liberal, was affected by an +emotion so strange in an Englishman. + +"Monsieur must not fret; the thief will be caught and the money +restored. It will be well, perhaps to tell the _maitre d'hotel_." + +The master of the hotel appeared with a very grave face. He was +desolated to hear of the misfortune that had befallen his young guest. +Perhaps there was not quite so much taken as had been reported. + +"I tell you it's all gone; more than five thousand pounds, and my watch +and chain; I have not half a franc in my possession." + +"That is unfortunate indeed," said the _maitre d'hotel_, looking graver +than ever, "because there is my bill to settle." + +"Oh, hang your bill!" cried Richard. "_That_ will be all right. I must +telegraph to my father at once." + +"But how is monsieur to telegraph if he has no money?" + +It was probably the first time in his life that the young fellow had +ever understood how inconvenient a thing is poverty. What also amazed +him beyond measure was the man's manner; yesterday, and all other +days, it had been polite to obsequiousness; now it was dry almost to +insolence. It seemed, indeed, to imply some doubt of the bona fides of +his guest--that he might not, in short, be much better than honest John +himself, of whom he was possibly the confederate; that the whole story +was a trumped-up one to account for the inability to meet his bill. As +to his having won largely at the tables, that might be true enough; but +he also might have lost it all, and more with it; money changes hands at +Monte Carlo very rapidly. + +In the end, however, and not without much objection, the landlord +advanced a sufficient sum to enable Richard to telegraph home. He also +permitted him to stay on at the hotel, stipulating, however, that +he should call for no wine, nor indulge in anything expensive--a +humiliating arrangement enough, but not so much so as the terms of +another proviso, that he was never to enter the gambling saloon or go +beyond the public gardens. Even there he was under surveillance, and it +was, in short, quite clear that he was suspected of an intention to run +away without paying his bill--perhaps even of joining his "confederate," +Mr. John Maitland. + +The only thing that comforted Richard was the conviction that he should +have a remittance from his father in a few hours; but nothing of the +sort, not even a telegram, arrived. Day after day went by, and the +young fellow was in despair; he felt like a pariah, for he had been +so occupied with the tables that he had made no friends; and his few +acquaintances looked askance at him, as being under a cloud, with the +precise nature of which they were unacquainted. Friendless and penniless +in a foreign land, his spirit was utterly broken, and he began +to understand what a fool he had made of himself; especially how +ungratefully he had behaved to his father, without whom it was not so +easy to "get on," it appeared, as he had imagined. He saw, too, the evil +of his conduct in having thrust a temptation in the way of honest John +too great to be resisted. The police could hear no news of him, and, +indeed, seemed very incredulous with respect to Richard's account of the +matter. + +On the fourth day Richard received a letter from his father of the +gravest kind, though expressed in the most affectionate terms. He hardly +alluded to the immediate misfortune that had happened to him, but spoke +of the anxiety and alarm which his conduct had caused his mother +and himself. "I enclose you a check," he wrote, "just sufficient to +comfortably bring you home and pay your hotel bill, and exceedingly +regret that I cannot trust my son with more--lest he should risk it in +a way that gives his mother and myself more distress of mind than I can +express." + +Richard's heart was touched, as it well might have been; though perhaps +the condition of mind in which his father's communication found him had +something to do with it. By that night's mail he despatched a letter +home which gave the greatest delight at the Court, and also at the +vicarage, for Mr. Luscombe, full of pride and joy, brought it to my +father to read. "I have been very foolish, sir, and very wicked," it +ran. "I believe I should have been dead by this time had not Maitland +stolen my money (so that I have no reason to feel very angry with him) +and deprived me of the means of suicide. I give you my word of honour +that I will never gamble again." + +Lady Jane sent a telegram to meet Master Richard in Paris, to say what +a dear good boy he was, and how happy he had made her. This did not +surprise him, but what did astonish him very much on arriving at the +Court was that John Maitland opened the door for him. + +"Why, you old scoundrel!" + +"Yes, sir, I know; I'm a thief and all that, but I did it for the best; +I did, indeed." + +Though the fatted calf was killed for Master Richard, he had by no means +returned like the prodigal son. On the contrary, he had sent home +a remittance, as it were, by the butler, of more than five thousand +pounds. The whole plot had been devised by honest John as the only +method of extricating Master Richard from that Monte Carlo spider's web, +and had been carried out by the help of the _maitre d'hotel_, with the +squire's approval. And to do the young fellow justice, he never resented +the trick that had been played upon him. + +Richard was not sent abroad again, but to Cambridge, where eventually he +took a fourth-class (poll) degree; and Lady Jane was as proud of it +as if he had been senior wrangler. He kept his word, in spite of all +temptations to the contrary, and never touched a card--a circumstance +which drove him to take a fair amount of exercise, and, in consequence, +he steadily improved in health. He was sometimes chaffed by his +companions for his abstinence from play; they should have thought he was +the last man to be afraid of losing his money. + +"You are right, so far," he would answer, drily; "but the fact is, I +have had enough of winning." + +To which they would reply: + +"Oh yes, we dare say," an elliptical expression, which conveyed +disbelief. + +He never told them the story of his Monte Carlo experiences; but in the +vacations he would often talk to honest John about them. We may be sure +that that faithful retainer did not go unrewarded for his fraudulent +act. + + + + +BIANCA, By W. E. Norris + +Not long since, I was one among a crowd of nobodies at a big official +reception in Paris when the Marchese and Marchesa di San Silvestro were +announced. There was a momentary hush; those about the doorway fell back +to let this distinguished couple pass, and some of us stood on tiptoe to +get a glimpse of them; for San Silvestro is a man of no small importance +in the political and diplomatic world, and his wife enjoys quite a +European fame for beauty and amiability, having had opportunities of +displaying both these attractive gifts at the several courts where she +has acted as Italian ambassadress. They made their way quickly up the +long room,--she short, rather sallow, inclined toward embonpoint, but +with eyes whose magnificence was rivalled only by that of her diamonds; +he bald-headed, fat, gray-haired, covered with orders,--and were soon +out of sight. I followed them with a sigh which caused my neighbour to +ask me jocosely whether the marchesa was an old flame of mine. + +"Far from it," I answered. "Only the sight of her reminded me of bygone +days. Dear, dear me! how time does slip on! It is fifteen years since I +saw her last." + +I moved away, looking down rather ruefully at the waistcoat to whose +circumference fifteen years have made no trifling addition, and +wondering whether I was really as much altered and aged in appearance as +the marchesa was. + +Fifteen years--it is no such very long time; and yet I dare say that the +persons principally concerned in the incident which I am about to relate +have given up thinking about it as completely as I had done, until the +sound of that lady's name, and the sight of her big black eyes, recalled +it to me, and set me thinking of the sunny spring afternoon on which +my sister Anne and I journeyed from Verona to Venice, and of her naive +exclamations of delight on finding herself in a real gondola, gliding +smoothly down the Grand Canal. My sister Anne is by some years my +senior. She is what might be called an old lady now, and she certainly +was an old maid then, and had long accepted her position as such. Then, +as now, she habitually wore a gray alpaca gown, a pair of gold-rimmed +spectacles, gloves a couple of sizes too large for her, and a shapeless, +broad-leaved straw hat, from which a blue veil was flung back and +streamed out in the breeze behind her, like a ship's ensign. Then, as +now, she was the simplest, the most kind-hearted, the most prejudiced +of mortals; an enthusiastic admirer of the arts, and given, as her own +small contribution thereto, to the production of endless water-colour +landscapes, a trifle woolly, indeed, as to outline, and somewhat faulty +as to perspective, but warm in colouring, and highly thought of in +the family. I believe, in fact, that it was chiefly with a view to +the filling of her portfolio that she had persuaded me to take her to +Venice; and, as I am constitutionally indolent, I was willing enough to +spend a few weeks in the city which, of all cities in the world, is +the best adapted for lazy people. We engaged rooms at Danielli's, +and unpacked all our clothes, knowing that we were not likely to make +another move until the heat should drive us away. + +The first few days, I remember, were not altogether full of enjoyment +for one of us. My excellent Anne, who has all her brother's virtues, +without his failings, would have scouted the notion of allowing any +dread of physical fatigue to stand between her and the churches and +pictures which she had come all the way from England to admire; and, as +Venice was an old haunt of mine, she very excusably expected me to act +as cicerone to her, and allowed me but little rest between the hours of +breakfast and of the _table d'hote_. At last, however, she conceived the +modest and felicitous idea of making a copy of Titian's "Assumption"; +and, having obtained the requisite permission for that purpose, set +to work upon the first of a long series of courageous attempts, all of +which she conscientiously destroyed when in a half-finished state. At +that rate it seemed likely that her days would be fully occupied for +some weeks to come; and I urged her to persevere, and not to allow +herself to be disheartened by a few brilliant failures; and so she +hurried away, early every morning, with her paint-box, her brushes, and +her block, and I was left free to smoke my cigarettes in peace, in front +of my favourite cafe on the Piazza San Marco. + +I was sitting there one morning, watching, with half-closed eyes, the +pigeons circling overhead under a cloudless sky, and enjoying the fresh +salt breeze that came across the ruffled water from the Adriatic, when I +was accosted by one of the white-coated Austrian officers by whom Venice +was thronged in those days, and whom I presently recognised as a young +fellow named Von Rosenau, whom I had known slightly in Vienna the +previous winter. I returned his greeting cordially, for I always like +to associate as much as possible with foreigners when I am abroad, +and little did I foresee into what trouble this fair-haired, +innocent-looking youth was destined to lead me. + +I asked him how he liked Venice, and he answered laughingly that he was +not there from choice. "I am in disgrace," he explained. "I am always in +disgrace, only this time it is rather worse than usual. Do you remember +my father, the general? No? Perhaps he was not in Vienna when you were +there. He is a soldier of the old school, and manages his family as they +tell me he used to manage his regiment in former years, boasting that he +never allowed a breach of discipline to pass unpunished, and never will. +Last year I exceeded my allowance, and the colonel got orders to stop +my leave; this year I borrowed from the Jews, the whole thing was found +out, and I was removed from the cavalry, and put into a Croat regiment +under orders for Venice. Next year will probably see me enrolled in the +police; and so it will go on, I suppose, till some fine morning I +shall find myself driving a two-horse yellow diligence in the wilds +of Carinthia, and blowing a horn to let the villagers know that the +imperial and royal mail is approaching." + +After a little more conversation we separated, but only to meet again, +that same evening, on the Piazza San Marco, whither I had wandered to +listen to the band after dinner, and where I found Von Rosenau seated +with a number of his brother officers in front of the principal cafe. +These gentlemen, to whom I was presently introduced, were unanimous in +complaining of their present quarters. Venice, they said, might be all +very well for artists and travellers; but viewed as a garrison it was +the dullest of places. There were no amusements, there was no sport, and +just now no society; for the Italians were in one of their periodical +fits of sulks, and would not speak to, or look at, a German if they +could possibly avoid it. "They will not even show themselves when +our band is playing," said one of the officers, pointing toward the +well-nigh empty piazza. "As for the ladies, it is reported that if one +of them is seen speaking to an Austrian, she is either assassinated or +sent off to spend the rest of her days in a convent. At all events, it +is certain that we have none of us any successes to boast of, except Von +Rosenau, who has had an affair, they say, only he is pleased to be very +mysterious about it." + +"Where does she live, Von Rosenau?" asked another. "Is she rich? Is she +noble? Has she a husband, who will stab you both? or only a mother, who +will send her to a nunnery, and let you go free? You might gratify +our curiosity a little. It would do you no harm, and it would give us +something to talk about." + +"Bah! he will tell you nothing," cried a third. "He is afraid. He knows +that there are half a dozen of us who could cut him out in an hour." + +"Von Rosenau," said a young ensign, solemnly, "you would do better to +make a clean breast of it. Concealment is useless. Janovicz saw you with +her in Santa Maria della Salute the other day, and could have followed +her home quite easily if he had been so inclined." + +"They were seen together on the Lido, too. People who want to keep their +secrets ought not to be so imprudent." + +"A good comrade ought to have no secrets from the regiment." + +"Come, Von Rosenau, we will promise not to speak to her without +your permission if you will tell us how you managed to make her +acquaintance." + +The object of all these attacks received them with the most perfect +composure, continuing to smoke his cigar and gaze out seaward, +without so much as turning his head toward his questioners, to whom he +vouchsafed no reply whatever. Probably, as an ex-hussar and a sprig of +nobility, he may have held his head a little above those of his present +brother officers, and preferred disregarding their familiarity to +resenting it, as he might have done if it had come from men whom he +considered on a footing of equality with himself. Such, at least, was my +impression; and it was confirmed by the friendly advances which he made +toward me, from that day forth, and by the persistence with which he +sought my society. I thought he seemed to wish for some companion whose +ideas had not been developed exclusively in barrack atmosphere; and +I, on my side, was not unwilling to listen to the chatter of a lively, +good-natured young fellow, at intervals, during my long idle days. + +It was at the end of a week, I think, or thereabouts, that he honoured +me with his full confidence. We had been sea-fishing in a small open +boat which he had purchased, and which he managed without assistance; +that is to say, that we had provided ourselves with what was requisite +for the pursuit of that engrossing sport, and that the young count had +gone through the form of dropping his line over the side and pulling it +up, baitless and fishless, from time to time, while I had dispensed with +even this shallow pretence of employment, and had stretched myself out +full length upon the cushions which I had thoughtfully brought with me, +inhaling the salt-laden breeze, and luxuriating in perfect inaction, +till such time as it had become necessary for us to think of returning +homeward. My companion had been sighing portentously every now and again +all through the afternoon, and had repeatedly given vent to a sound +as though he had been about to say something, and had as often checked +himself, and fallen back into silence. So that I was in a great measure +prepared for the disclosure that fell from him at length as we slipped +before the wind across the broad lagoon, toward the haze and blaze of +sunset which was glorifying the old city of the doges. + +"Do you know," said he, suddenly, "that I am desperately in love?" I +said I had conjectured as much; and he seemed a good deal surprised at +my powers of divination. "Yes," he resumed, "I am in love; and with +an Italian lady too, unfortunately. Her name is Bianca,--the Signorina +Bianca Marinelli,--and she is the most divinely beautiful creature the +sun ever shone upon." + +"That," said I, "is of course." + +"It is the truth; and when you have seen her, you will acknowledge that +I do not exaggerate. I have known her nearly two months now. I became +acquainted with her accidentally--she dropped her handkerchief in a +shop, and I took it to her, and so we got to be upon speaking terms, +and--and--But I need not give you the whole history. We have discovered +that we are all the world to each other; we have sworn to remain +faithful to each other all our lives long; and we renew the oath +whenever we meet. But that, unhappily, is very seldom! for her father, +the Marchese Marinelli, scarcely ever lets her out of his sight; and he +is a sour, narrow-minded old fellow, as proud as he is poor, an intense +hater of all Austrians; and if he were to discover our attachment, I +shudder to think of what the consequences might be." + +"And your own father--the stern old general of whom you told me--what +would he say to it all?" + +"Oh, he, of course, would not hear of such a marriage for a moment. He +detests and despises the Venetians as cordially as the marchese abhors +the _Tedeschi_; and, as I am entirely dependent upon him, I should not +dream of saying a word to him about the matter until I was married, and +nothing could be done to separate me from Bianca." + +"So that, upon the whole, you appear to stand a very fair chance of +starvation, if everything turns out according to your wishes. And pray, +in what way do you imagine that I can assist you toward this desirable +end? For I take it for granted that you have some reason for letting me +into your secret." + +Von Rosenau laughed good-humouredly. + +"You form conclusions quickly," he said. "Well, I will confess to you +that I have thought lately that you might be of great service to me +without inconveniencing yourself much. The other day, when you did me +the honour to introduce me to your sister, I was very nearly telling her +all. She has such a kind countenance; and I felt sure that she would not +refuse to let my poor Bianca visit her sometimes. The old marchese, you +see, would have no objection to leaving his daughter for hours under the +care of an English lady; and I thought that perhaps when Miss Jenkinson +went out to work at her painting--I might come in." + +"Fortunate indeed is it for you," I said, "that your confidence in the +kind countenance of my sister Anne did not carry you quite to the point +of divulging this precious scheme to her. I, who know her pretty well, +can tell you exactly the course she would have pursued if you had. +Without one moment's hesitation, she would have found out the address of +the young lady's father, hurried off thither, and told him all about +it. Anne is a thoroughly good creature; but she has little sympathy with +love-making, still less with surreptitious love-making, and she would as +soon think of accepting the part you are so good as to assign to her as +of forging a check." + +He sighed, and said he supposed, then, that they must continue to +meet as they had been in the habit of doing, but that it was rather +unsatisfactory. + +"It says something for your ingenuity that you contrive to meet at all," +I remarked. + +"Well, yes, there are considerable difficulties, because the old man's +movements are so uncertain; and there is some risk too, for, as you +heard the other day, we have been seen together. Moreover, I have +been obliged to tell everything to my servant Johann, who waylays the +marchese's housekeeper at market in the mornings, and finds out from +her when and where I can have an opportunity of meeting Bianca. I would +rather not have trusted him; but I could think of no other plan." + +"At any rate, I should have thought you might have selected some more +retired rendezvous than the most frequented church in Venice." + +He shrugged his shoulders. "I wish you would suggest one within reach," +he said. "There are no retired places in this accursed town. But, in +fact, we see each other very seldom. Often for days together the only +way in which I can get a glimpse of her is by loitering about in my boat +in front of her father's house, and watching till she shows herself at +the window. We are in her neighborhood now, and it is close upon the +hour at which I can generally calculate upon her appearing. Would you +mind my making a short detour that way before I set you down at your +hotel?" + +We had entered the Grand Canal while Von Rosenau had been relating his +love-tale, and some minutes before he had lowered his sail and taken to +the oars. He now slewed the boat's head round abruptly, and we shot into +a dark and narrow waterway, and so, after sundry twistings and turnings, +arrived before a grim, time-worn structure, so hemmed in by the +surrounding buildings that it seemed as if no ray of sunshine could ever +penetrate within its walls. + +"That is the Palazzo Marinelli," said my companion. "The greater part of +it is let to different tenants. The family has long been much too poor +to inhabit the whole of it, and now the old man only reserves himself +four rooms on the third floor. Those are the windows, in the far corner; +and there--no!--yes!--there is Bianca." + +I brought my eyeglass to bear upon the point indicated just in time +to catch sight of a female head, which was thrust out through the open +window for an instant, and then withdrawn with great celerity. + +"Ah," sighed the count, "it is you who have driven her away. I ought to +have remembered that she would be frightened at seeing a stranger. And +now she will not show herself again, I fear. Come; I will take you home. +Confess now--is she not more beautiful than you expected?" + +"My dear sir, I had hardly time to see whether she was a man or a woman; +but I am quite willing to take your word for it that there never was +anybody like her." + +"If you would like to wait a little longer--half an hour or so--she +_might_ put her head out again," said the young man, wistfully. + +"Thank you very much; but my sister will be wondering why I do not come +to take her down to the _table d'hote_. And besides, I am not in love +myself, I may perhaps be excused for saying that I want my dinner." + +"As you please," answered the count, looking the least bit in the world +affronted; and so he pulled back in silence to the steps of the hotel, +where we parted. + +I don't know whether Von Rosenau felt aggrieved by my rather +unsympathetic reception of his confidence, or whether he thought it +useless to discuss his projects further with one who could not or would +not assist him in carrying them out; but although we continued to meet +daily, as before, he did not recur to the interesting subject, and it +was not for me to take the initiative in doing so. Curiosity, I confess, +led me to direct my gondolier more than once to the narrow canal +over which the Palazzo Martinelli towered; and on each occasion I was +rewarded by descrying, from the depths of the miniature mourning-coach +which concealed me, the faithful count, seated in his boat and waiting +in patient faith, like another Ritter Toggenburg, with his eyes fixed +upon the corner window; but of the lady I could see no sign. I was +rather disappointed at first, as day after day went by and my young +friend showed no disposition to break the silence in which he had chosen +to wrap himself; for I had nothing to do in Venice, and I thought it +would have been rather amusing to watch the progress of this incipient +romance. By degrees, however, I ceased to trouble myself about it; and +at the end of a fortnight I had other things to think of, in the shape +of plans for the summer, my sister Anne having by that time satisfied +herself that, all things considered, Titian's "Assumption" was a little +too much for her. + +It was Captain Janovicz who informed me casually one evening that +Von Rosenau was going away in a few days on leave, and that he would +probably be absent for a considerable time. + +"For my own part," remarked my informant, "I shall be surprised if we +see him back in the regiment at all. He was only sent to us as a sort of +punishment for having been a naughty boy, and I suppose now he will be +forgiven, and restored to the hussars." + +"So much for undying love," thinks I, with a cynical chuckle. "If +there is any gratitude in man, that young fellow ought to be showering +blessings on me for having refused to hold the noose for him to thrust +his head into." + +Alas! I knew not of what I was speaking. I had not yet heard the last +of Herr von Rosenau's entanglement, nor was I destined to escape from +playing my part in it. The very next morning, after breakfast, as I +was poring over a map of Switzerland, "Murray" on my right hand and +"Bradshaw" on my left, his card was brought to me, together with an +urgent request that I would see him immediately and alone; and before I +had had time to send a reply, he came clattering into the room, trailing +his sabre behind him, and dropped into the first arm-chair with a +despairing self-abandonment which shook the house to its foundations. + +"Mr. Jenkinson," said he, "I am a ruined man!" + +I answered rather drily that I was very sorry to hear it. If I must +confess the truth, I thought he had come to borrow money of me. + +"A most cruel calamity has befallen me," he went on; "and unless you +will consent to help me out of it--" + +"I am sure I shall be delighted to do anything in my power," I +interrupted, apprehensively; "but I am afraid--" + +"You cannot refuse me till you have heard what I have to say. I am aware +that I have no claim whatever upon your kindness; but you are the only +man in the world who can save me, and, whereas the happiness of my +whole life is at stake, the utmost you can have to put up with will be +a little inconvenience. Now I will explain myself in as few words as +possible, because I have only a minute to spare. In fact, I ought to be +out on the ramparts at this moment. You have not forgotten what I told +you about myself and the Signorina Martinelli, and how we had agreed to +seize the first opportunity that offered to be privately married, and to +escape over the mountains to my father's house, and throw ourselves upon +his mercy?" + +"I don't remember your having mentioned any such plan." + +"No matter--so it was. Well, everything seemed to have fallen out most +fortunately for us. I found out some time ago that the marchese would +be going over to Padua this evening on business, and would be absent +at least one whole day, and I immediately applied for my leave to begin +to-morrow. This I obtained at once through my father, who now expects +me to be with him in a few days, and little knows that I shall not come +alone. Johann and the marchese's housekeeper arranged the rest between +them. I was to meet my dear Bianca early in the morning on the Lido; +thence we were to go by boat to Mestre, where a carriage was to be in +waiting for us; and the same evening we were to be married by a priest, +to whom I have given due notice, at a place called Longarone. And so +we should have gone on, across the Ampezzo Pass homeward. Now would you +believe that all this has been defeated by a mere freak on the part of +my colonel? Only this morning, after it was much too late to make any +alteration in our plans, he told me that he should require me to be on +duty all to-day and to-morrow, and that my leave could not begin until +the next day. Is it not maddening? And the worst of it is that I have no +means of letting Bianca know of this, for I dare not send a message +to the palazzo, and there is no chance of my seeing her myself; and of +course she will go to the Lido to-morrow morning, and will find no one +there. Now, my dear Mr. Jenkinson--my good, kind friend--do you begin to +see what I want you to do for me?" + +"Not in the very least." + +"No? But it is evident enough. Now listen. You must meet Bianca +to-morrow morning; you explain to her what has happened; you take her in +the boat, which will be waiting for you, to Mestre; you proceed in the +travelling-carriage, which will also be waiting for you, to Longarone; +you see the priest, and appoint with him for the following evening; and +the next day I arrive, and you return to Venice. Is that clear?" + +The volubility with which this programme was enunciated so took away my +breath that I scarcely realised its audacity. + +"You will not refuse; I am sure you will not," said the count, rising +and hooking up his sword, as if about to depart. + +"Stop, stop!" I exclaimed. "You don't consider what you are asking. +I can't elope with young women in this casual sort of way. I have a +character--and a sister. How am I to explain all this to my sister, I +should like to know?" + +"Oh, make any excuse you can think of to her. Now, Mr. Jenkinson, you +know there cannot be any real difficulty in that. You consent then? A +thousand, thousand thanks! I will send you a few more instructions by +letter this evening. I really must not stay any longer now. Good-bye." + +"Stop! Why can't your servant Johann do all this instead of me?" + +"Because he is on duty like myself. Good-bye." + +"Stop! Why can't you postpone your flight for a day? I don't so much +mind meeting the young lady and telling her all about it." + +"Quite out of the question, my dear sir. It is perfectly possible that +the marchese may return from Padua to-morrow night, and what should we +do then? No, no; there is no help for it. Good-bye." + +"Stop! Hi! Come back!" + +But it was too late. My impetuous visitor was down the staircase and +away before I had descended a single flight in pursuit, and all I could +do was to return to my room and register a vow within my own heart that +I would have nothing to do with this preposterous scheme. + +Looking back upon what followed across the interval of fifteen years, I +find that I can really give no satisfactory reason for my having failed +to adhere to this wise resolution. I had no particular feeling of +friendship for Von Rosenau; I did not care two straws about the +Signorina Bianca, whom I had never seen; and certainly I am not, nor +ever was, the sort of person who loves romantic adventures for their +own sake. Perhaps it was good-nature, perhaps it was only an indolent +shrinking from disobliging anybody, that influenced me--it does not +much matter now. Whatever the cause of my yielding may have been, I did +yield. I prefer to pass over in silence the doubts and hesitations which +beset me for the remainder of the day; the arrival, toward evening, +of the piteous note from Von Rosenau, which finally overcame my +weak resistance to his will; and the series of circumstantial false +statements (I blush when I think of them) by means of which I accounted +to my sister for my proposed sudden departure. + +Suffice it to say that, very early on the following morning, there might +have been seen, pacing up and down the shore on the seaward side of +the Lido, and peering anxiously about him through an eyeglass, as if in +search of somebody or something, the figure of a tall, spare Englishman, +clad in a complete suit of shepherd's tartan, with a wide-awake on his +head, a leather bag slung by a strap across his shoulder, and a light +coat over his arm. Myself, in point of act, in the travelling-costume of +the epoch. + +I was kept waiting a long time--longer than I liked; for, as may be +supposed, I was most anxious to be well away from Venice before the rest +of the world was up and about; but at length there appeared, round the +corner of a long white wall which skirted the beach, a little lady, +thickly veiled, who, on catching sight of me, whisked round, and +incontinently vanished. This was so evidently the fair Bianca that I +followed her without hesitation, and almost ran into her arms as I swung +round the angle of the wall behind which she had retreated. She gave +a great start, stared at me, for an instant, like a startled fawn, and +then took to her heels and fled. It was rather ridiculous; but there was +nothing for me to do but to give chase. My legs are long, and I had soon +headed her round. + +"I presume that I have the honour of addressing the Signorina +Marinelli?" I panted, in French, as I faced her, hat in hand. + +She answered me by a piercing shriek, which left no room for doubt as to +her identity. + +"For the love of Heaven, don't do that!" I entreated, in an agony. "You +will alarm the whole neighbourhood and ruin us both. Believe me, I am +only here as your friend, and very much against my own wishes. I have +come on the part of Count Albrecht von Rosenau, who is unable to come +himself, because--" + +Here she opened her mouth with so manifest an intention of raising +another resounding screech that I became desperate, and seized her by +the wrists in my anxiety. "_Sgridi ancora una volta_," says I, in the +purest _lingua Toscana_, "_e la lascero qui_--to get out of this mess as +best you can--_cosi sicuro che il mio nome e Jenkinsono_!" + +To my great relief she began to laugh. Immediately afterward, however, +she sat down on the shingle and began to cry. It was too vexatious: what +on earth was I to do? + +"Do you understand English?" I asked, despairingly. + +She shook her head, but sobbed out that she spoke French; so I proceeded +to address her in that language. + +"Signorina, if you do not get up and control your emotion, I will not +be answerable for the consequences. We are surrounded by dangers of the +most--compromising description; and every moment of delay must add +to them. I know that the officers often come out here to bathe in the +morning; so do many of the English people from Danielli's. If we are +discovered together there will be such a scandal as never was, and you +will most assuredly not become Countess von Rosenau. Think of that, and +it will brace your nerves. What you have to do is to come directly with +me to the boat which is all ready to take us to Mestre. Allow me to +carry your hand-bag." + +Not a bit of it! The signorina refused to stir. + +"What is it? Where is Alberto? What has happened?" she cried. "You have +told me nothing." + +"Well, then, I will explain," I answered, impatiently. And I explained +accordingly. + +But, dear me, what a fuss she did make over it all! One would have +supposed, to hear her, that I had planned this unfortunate complication +for my own pleasure, and that I ought to have been playing the part of a +suppliant instead of that of a sorely tried benefactor. First she was +so kind as to set me down as an imposter, and was only convinced of my +honesty when I showed her a letter in the beloved Alberto's handwriting. +Then she declared that she could not possibly go off with a total +stranger. Then she discovered that, upon further consideration, she +could not abandon poor dear papa in his old age. And so forth, and so +forth, with a running accompaniment of tears and sobs. Of course she +consented at last to enter the boat; but I was so exasperated by her +silly behaviour that I would not speak to her, and had really scarcely +noticed whether she was pretty or plain till we were more than half-way +to Mestre. But when we had hoisted our sail, and were running before a +fine, fresh breeze toward the land, and our four men had shipped their +oars and were chattering and laughing under their breath in the bows, +and the first perils of our enterprise seemed to have been safely +surmounted, my equanimity began to return to me, and I stole a glance at +the partner of my flight, who had lifted her veil, and showed a pretty, +round, childish face, with a clear, brown complexion, and a pair of +the most splendid dark eyes it has ever been my good fortune to +behold. There were no tears in them now, but a certain half-frightened, +half-mischievous light instead, as if she rather enjoyed the adventure, +in spite of its inauspicious opening. A very little encouragement +induced her to enter into conversation, and ere long she was prattling +away as unrestrainedly as if we had been friends all our lives. She +asked me a great many questions. What was I doing in Venice? Had I known +Alberto long? Was I very fond of him? Did I think that the old Count +von Rosenau would be very angry when he heard of his son's marriage? +I answered her as best I could, feeling very sorry for the poor little +soul, who evidently did not in the least realise the serious nature +of the step which she was about to take; and she grew more and more +communicative. In the course of a quarter of an hour I had been put in +possession of all the chief incidents of her uneventful life. + +I had heard how she had lost her mother when she was still an infant; +how she had been educated partly by two maiden aunts, partly in a +convent at Verona; how she had latterly led a life of almost complete +seclusion in the old Venetian palace; how she had first met Alberto; and +how, after many doubts and misgivings, she had finally been prevailed +upon to sacrifice all for his sake, and to leave her father, +who,--stern, severe, and suspicious, though he had always been generous +to her,--had tried to give her such small pleasures as his means +and habits would permit. She had a likeness of him with her, she +said,--perhaps I might like to see it. She dived into her travelling-bag +as she spoke, and produced from thence a full-length photograph of a +tall, well-built gentleman of sixty or thereabouts, whose gray hair, +black moustache, and intent, frowning gaze made up an ensemble more +striking than attractive. + +"Is he not handsome--poor papa?" she asked. + +I said the marchese was certainly a very fine-looking man, and inwardly +thanked my stars that he was safely at Padua; for looking at the breadth +of his chest, the length of his arm, and the somewhat forbidding cast of +his features, I could not help perceiving that "poor papa" was precisely +one of those persons with whom a prudent man prefers to keep friends +than to quarrel. + +And so, by the time that we reached Mestre, we had become quite friendly +and intimate, and had half forgotten, I think, the absurd relation in +which we stood toward each other. We had rather an awkward moment +when we left the boat and entered our travelling-carriage; for I need +scarcely say that both the boatmen and the grinning vetturino took me +for the bridegroom whose place I temporarily occupied, and they were +pleased to be facetious in a manner which was very embarrassing to me, +but which I could not very well check. Moreover, I felt compelled so +far to sustain my assumed character as to be specially generous in the +manner of a _buona mano_ to those four jolly watermen, and for the first +few miles of our drive I could not help remembering this circumstance +with some regret, and wondering whether it would occur to Von Rosenau to +reimburse me. + +Probably our coachman thought that, having a runaway couple to drive, +he ought to make some pretence, at least, of fearing pursuit; for he set +off at such a furious pace that our four half-starved horses were +soon beat, and we had to perform the remainder of the long, hot, dusty +journey at a foot's pace. I have forgotten how we made the time pass. I +think we slept a good deal. I know we were both very tired and a +trifle cross when in the evening we reached Longarone, a small, +poverty-stricken village, on the verge of that dolomite region which, in +these latter days, has become so frequented by summer tourists. + +Tourists usually leave in their wake some of the advantages as well as +the drawbacks of civilisation; and probably there is now a respectable +hotel at Longarone. I suppose, therefore, that I may say, without risk +of laying myself open to an action for slander, that a more filthy den +than the _osteria_ before which my charge and I alighted no imagination, +however disordered, could conceive. It was a vast, dismal building, +which had doubtless been the palace of some rich citizen of the republic +in days of yore, but which had now fallen into dishonoured old age. +Its windows and outside shutters were tightly closed, and had been so, +apparently, from time immemorial; a vile smell of rancid oil and garlic +pervaded it in every part; the cornices of its huge, bare rooms were +festooned with blackened cobwebs, and the dust and dirt of ages had +been suffered to accumulate upon the stone floors of its corridors. +The signorina tucked up her petticoats as she picked her way along the +passages to her bedroom, while I remained behind to order dinner of the +sulky, black-browed padrona to whom I had already had to explain that my +companion and I were not man and wife, and who, I fear, had consequently +conceived no very high opinion of us. Happily the priest had already +been warned by telegram that his service would not be required until the +morrow; so I was spared the nuisance of an interview with him. + +After a time we sat down to our tete-a-tete dinner. Such a dinner! Even +after a lapse of all these years I am unable to think of it without a +shudder. Half famished though we were, we could not do much more than +look at the greater part of the dishes which were set before us; and the +climax was reached when we were served with an astonishing compote, made +up, so far as I was able to judge, of equal proportions of preserved +plums and mustard, to which vinegar and sugar had been superadded. Both +the signorina and I partook of this horrible mixture, for it really +looked as if it might be rather nice; and when, after the first +mouthful, each of us looked up, and saw the other's face of agony and +alarm, we burst into a simultaneous peal of laughter. Up to that moment +we had been very solemn and depressed; but the laugh did us good, and +sent us to bed in somewhat better spirits; and the malignant compote at +least did us the service of effectually banishing our appetite. + +I forbear to enlarge upon the horrors of the night. Mosquitos, and other +insects, which, for some reason or other, we English seldom mention, +save under a modest pseudonym, worked their wicked will upon me till +daybreak set me free; and I presume that the fair Bianca was no better +off, for when the breakfast hour arrived I received a message from her +to the effect that she was unable to leave her room. + +I was sitting over my dreary little repast, wondering how I should get +through the day, and speculating upon the possibility of my release +before nightfall, and I had just concluded that I must make up my mind +to face another night with the mosquitos and their hardy allies, when, +to my great joy, a slatternly serving-maid came lolloping into the room, +and announced that a gentleman styling himself "_il Conte di Rosenau_" +had arrived and demanded to see me instantly. Here was a piece of +unlooked-for good fortune! I jumped up, and flew to the door to receive +my friend, whose footsteps I already heard on the threshold. + +"My dear, good soul!" I cried, "this is too delightful! How did you +manage----" + +The remainder of my sentence died away upon my lips; for, alas! it +was not the missing Alberto whom I had nearly embraced, but a stout, +red-faced, white-moustached gentleman, who was in a violent passion, +judging by the terrific salute of Teutonic expletives with which he +greeted my advance. Then he, too, desisted as suddenly as I had done, +and we both fell back a few paces, and stared at each other blankly. The +new-comer was the first to recover himself. + +"This is some accursed mistake," said he, in German. + +"Evidently," said I. + +"But they told me that you and an Italian young lady were the only +strangers in the house." + +"Well, sir," I said, "I can't help it if we are. The house is not of +a kind likely to attract strangers; and I assure you that, if I could +consult my own wishes, the number of guests would soon be reduced by +one." + +He appeared to be a very choleric old person. "Sir," said he, "you seem +disposed to carry things off with a high hand; but I suspect that you +know more than you choose to reveal. Be so good as to tell me the name +of the lady who is staying here." + +"I think you are forgetting yourself," I answered with dignity. "I must +decline to gratify your curiosity." + +He stuck his arms akimbo, and planted himself directly in front of me, +frowning ominously. "Let us waste no more words," he said. "If I +have made a mistake, I shall be ready to offer you a full apology. If +not--But that is nothing to the purpose. I am Lieutenant-General Graf +von Rosenau, at your service, and I have reason to believe that my +son, Graf Albrecht von Rosenau, a lieutenant in his Imperial and Royal +Majesty's 99th Croat Regiment, has made a runaway match with a certain +Signorina Bianca Marinelli of Venice. Are you prepared to give me your +word of honour as a gentleman and an Englishman that you are not privy +to this affair?" + +At these terrible words I felt my blood run cold. I may have lost my +presence of mind; but I don't know how I could have got out of the +dilemma even if I had preserved it. + +"Your son has not yet arrived," I stammered. + +He pounced upon me like a cat upon a mouse, and gripped both my arms +above the elbow. "Is he married?" he hissed, with his red nose a couple +of inches from mine. + +"No," I answered, "he is not. Perhaps I had better say at once that if +you use personal violence I shall defend myself, in spite of your age." + +Upon this he was kind enough to relax his hold. + +"And pray, sir," he resumed, in a somewhat more temperate tone, after a +short period of reflection, "what have you to do with all this?" + +"I am not bound to answer your questions, Herr Graf," I replied; "but, +as things have turned out, I have no special objection to doing so. Out +of pure good-nature to your son, who was detained by duty in Venice +at the last moment, I consented to bring the Signorina Marinelli here +yesterday, and to await his arrival, which I am now expecting." + +"So you ran away with the girl, instead of Albrecht, did you? Ho, ho, +ho!" + +I had seldom heard a more grating or disagreeable laugh. + +"I did nothing of the sort," I answered, tartly. "I simply undertook to +see her safely through the first stage of her journey." + +"And you will have the pleasure of seeing her back, I imagine; for as +for my rascal of a boy, I mean to take him off home with me as soon as +he arrives; and I can assure you that I have no intention of providing +myself with a daughter-in-law in the course of the day." + +I began to feel not a little alarmed. "You cannot have the brutality +to leave me here with a young woman whom I am scarcely so much as +acquainted with on my hands!" I ejaculated, half involuntarily. "What in +the world should I do?" + +The old gentleman gave vent to a malevolent chuckle. "Upon my word, +sir," said he, "I can only see one course open to you as a man of +honour. You must marry her yourself." + +At this I fairly lost all patience, and gave the Graf my opinion of his +conduct in terms the plainness of which left nothing to be desired. +I included him, his son, and the entire German people in one sweeping +anathema. No Englishman, I said, would have been capable of either +insulting an innocent lady, or of so basely leaving in the lurch one +whose only fault had been a too great readiness to sacrifice his own +convenience to the interests of others. My indignation lent me a flow +of words such as I should never have been able to command in calmer +moments; and I dare say I should have continued in the same strain for +an indefinite time, had I not been summarily cut short by the entrance +of a third person. + +There was no occasion for this last intruder to announce himself, in a +voice of thunder, as the Marchese Marinelli. I had at once recognised +the original of the signorina's photograph, and I perceived that I was +now in about as uncomfortable a position as my bitterest enemy could +have desired for me. The German old gentleman had been very angry at the +outset; but his wrath, as compared with that of the Italian, was as a +breeze to a hurricane. The marchese was literally quivering from head +to foot with concentrated fury. His face was deadly white, his strongly +marked features twitched convulsively, his eyes blazed like those of a +wild animal. Having stated his identity in the manner already referred +to, he made two strides toward the table by which I was seated, and +stood glaring at me as though he would have sprung at my throat. I +thought it might avert consequences which we should both afterward +deplore if I were to place the table between us; and I did so without +loss of time. From the other side of that barrier I adjured my visitor +to keep cool, pledging him my word, in the same breath, that there was +no harm done as yet. + +"No harm!" he repeated, in a strident shout that echoed through the bare +room. "Dog! Villain! You ensnare my daughter's affections--you entice +her away from her father's house--you cover my family with eternal +disgrace--and then you dare to tell me there is no harm done! Wait a +little, and you shall see that there will be harm enough for you. Marry +her you must, since you have ruined her; but you shall die for it the +next day! It is I--I, Ludovico Marinelli--who swear it!" + +I am aware that I do but scant justice to the marchese's inimitable +style. The above sentences must be imagined as hurled forth in a series +of yells, with a pant between each of them. As a melodramatic actor this +terrific Marinelli would, I am sure, have risen to the first rank in his +profession. + +"Signore," I said, "you are under a misapprehension. I have ensnared +nobody's affections, and I am entirely guiltless of all the crimes which +you are pleased to attribute to me." + +"What? Are you not, then, the hound who bears the vile and dishonoured +name of Von Rosenau?" + +"I am not. I bear the less distinguished, but, I hope, equally +respectable patronymic of Jenkinson." + +But my modest disclaimer passed unheeded, for now another combatant had +thrown himself into the fray. + +"Vile and dishonoured name! No one shall permit himself such language +in my presence. I am Lieutenant-General Graf von Rosenau, sir, and you +shall answer to me for your words." + +The Herr Graf's knowledge of Italian was somewhat limited; but, such as +it was, it had enabled him to catch the sense of the stigma cast upon +his family, and now he was upon his feet, red and gobbling, like a +turkey-cock, and prepared to do battle with a hundred irate Venetians if +need were. + +The marchese stared at him in blank amazement. "_You!_" he +ejaculated--"you Von Rosenau! It is incredible--preposterous. Why, you +are old enough to be her grandfather." + +"Not old enough to be in my dotage,--as I should be if I permitted my +son to marry a beggarly Italian,--nor too old to punish impertinence as +it deserves," retorted the Graf. + +"Your son? You are the father then? It is all the same to me. I will +fight you both. But the marriage shall take place first." + +"It shall not." + +"It shall." + +"Insolent slave of an Italian, I will make you eat your words!" + +"Triple brute of a German, I spit upon you!" + +"Silence, sir!" + +"Silence yourself!" + +During this animated dialogue I sat apart, softly rubbing my hands. What +a happy dispensation it would be, I could not help thinking, if these +two old madmen were to exterminate each other, like the Kilkenny cats! +Anyhow, their attention was effectually diverted from my humble person, +and that was something to be thankful for. + +Never before had I been privileged to listen to so rich a vocabulary of +vituperation. Each disputant had expressed himself, after the first few +words, in his own language, and between them they were now making hubbub +enough to bring the old house down about their ears. Up came the padrona +to see the fun; up came her fat husband, in his shirt-sleeves and +slippers; and her long-legged sons, and her tousle-headed daughters, and +the maid-servant, and the cook, and the ostler--the whole establishment, +in fact, collected at the open folding-doors, and watched with delight +the progress of this battle of words. Last of all, a poor little +trembling figure, with pale face and eyes big with fright, crept in, and +stood, hand on heart, a little in advance of the group. I slipped to her +side, and offered her a chair, but she neither answered me nor noticed +my presence. She was staring at her father as a bird stares at a snake, +and seemed unable to realise anything except the terrible fact that he +had followed and found her. + +Presently the old man wheeled round, and became aware of his daughter. + +"Unhappy girl!" he exclaimed, "what is this that you have done?" + +I greatly fear that the marchese's paternal corrections must have +sometimes taken a more practical shape than mere verbal upbraidings; for +poor Bianca shrank back, throwing up one arm, as if to shield her face, +and, with a wild cry of "Alberto! come to me!" fell into the arms +of that tardy lover, who at that appropriate moment had made his +appearance, unobserved, upon the scene. + +The polyglot disturbance that ensued baffles all description. Indeed, +I should be puzzled to say exactly what took place, or after how many +commands, defiances, threats, protestations, insults, and explanations, +a semblance of peace was finally restored. I only know that, at the +expiration of a certain time, three of us were sitting by the open +window, in a softened and subdued frame of mind, considerately turning +our backs upon the other two, who were bidding each other farewell at +the farther end of the room. + +It was the faithless Johann, as I gathered, who was responsible for +this catastrophe. His heart, it appeared, had failed him when he had +discovered that nothing less than a bona-fide marriage was to be the +outcome of the meetings he had shown so much skill in contriving, and, +full of penitence and alarm, he had written to his old master, divulging +the whole project. It so happened that a recent storm in the mountains +had interrupted telegraphic communication, for the time, between Austria +and Venice, and the only course that had seemed open to Herr von Rosenau +was to start post-haste for the latter place, where, indeed, he would +have arrived a day too late had not Albrecht's colonel seen fit to +postpone his leave. In this latter circumstance also the hand of Johann +seemed discernible. As for the marchese, I suppose he must have returned +rather sooner than had been expected from Padua, and finding his +daughter gone, must have extorted the truth from his housekeeper. He did +not volunteer any explanation of his presence, nor were any of us bold +enough to question him. + +As I have said before, I have no very clear recollection of how an +understanding was arrived at and bloodshed averted and the padrona and +her satellites hustled downstairs again. Perhaps I may have had some +share in the work of pacification. Be that as it may, when once the +exasperated parents had discovered that they both really wanted the same +thing,--namely, to recover possession of their respective offspring, to +go home, and never meet each other again,--a species of truce was soon +agreed upon between them for the purpose of separating the two lovers, +who all this time were locked in each other's arms, in the prettiest +attitude in the world, vowing loudly that nothing should ever part them. + +How often since the world began have such vows been made and +broken--broken, not willingly, but of necessity--broken and mourned +over, and, in due course of time, forgotten! I looked at the Marchese di +San Silvestro the other night, as she sailed up the room in her lace and +diamonds, with her fat little husband toddling after her, and wondered +whether, in these days of her magnificence, she ever gave a thought to +her lost Alberto--Alberto, who has been married himself this many a long +day, and has succeeded to his father's estates, and has numerous family, +I am told. At all events, she was unhappy enough over parting with +him at the time. The two old gentlemen, who, as holders of the +purse-strings, knew that they were completely masters of the situation, +and could afford to be generous, showed some kindliness of feeing at the +last. They allowed the poor lovers an uninterrupted half-hour in +which to bid each other adieu forever, and abstained from any needless +harshness in making their decision known. When the time was up, two +travelling-carriages were seen waiting at the door. Count von Rosenau +pushed his son before him into the first; the marchese assisted the +half-fainting Bianca into the second; the vetturini cracked their whips, +and presently both vehicles were rolling away, the one toward the +north, the other toward the south. I suppose the young people had been +promising to remain faithful to each other until some happier future +time should permit of their union, for at the last moment Albrecht +thrust his head out of the carriage window, and, waving his hand, cried, +"_A rivederci!_" I don't know whether they ever met again. + +The whole scene, I confess, had affected me a good deal, in spite of +some of the absurdities by which it had been marked; and it was not +until I had been alone for some time, and silence had once more fallen +upon the Longarone _osteria_, that I awoke to the fact that it was _my_ +carriage which the Marchese Marinelli had calmly appropriated to his own +use, and that there was no visible means of my getting back to Venice +that day. Great was my anger and great my dismay when the ostler +announced this news to me, with a broad grin, in reply to my order to +put the horses to without delay. + +"But the marchese himself--how did he get here?" I inquired. + +"Oh, he came by the diligence." + +"And the count--the young gentleman?" + +"On horseback, signore; but you cannot have his horse. The poor beast is +half dead as it is." + +"Then will you tell me how I am to escape from your infernal town? For +nothing shall induce me to pass another night here." + +"Eh! there is the diligence which goes through at two o'clock in the +morning!" + +There was no help for it. I sat up for that diligence, and returned by +it to Mestre, seated between a Capuchin monk and a peasant farmer whose +whole system appeared to be saturated with garlic. I could scarcely have +fared worse in my bed at Longarone. + +And so that was my reward for an act of disinterested kindness. It +is only experience that can teach a man to appreciate the ingrained +thanklessness of the human race. I was obliged to make a clean breast +of it to my sister, who of course did not keep the secret long; and for +some time afterward I had to submit to a good deal of mild chaff upon +the subject from my friends. But it is an old story now, and two of the +actors in it are dead, and of the remaining three I dare say I am the +only one who cares to recall it. Even to me it is a somewhat painful +reminiscence. + + + + +GONERIL, By A. Mary F. Robinson + + + +CHAPTER I THE TWO OLD LADIES + +On one of the pleasant hills round Florence, a little beyond Camerata, +there stands a house so small that an Englishman would probably take it +for a lodge of the great villa behind, whose garden trees at sunset +cast their shadow over the cottage and its terrace on to the steep white +road. But any of the country people could tell him that this, too, is a +_casa signorile_, despite its smallness. It stands somewhat high above +the road, a square white house with a projecting roof, and with four +green-shuttered windows overlooking the gay but narrow terrace. The beds +under the windows would have fulfilled the fancy of that French poet +who desired that in his garden one might, in gathering a nosegay, cull +a salad, for they boasted little else than sweet basil, small and white, +and some tall gray rosemary bushes. Nearer to the door an unusually +large oleander faced a strong and sturdy magnolia-tree, and these, with +their profusion of red and white sweetness, made amends for the dearth +of garden flowers. At either end of the terrace flourished a thicket +of gum-cistus, syringa, stephanotis, and geranium bushes; and the wall +itself, dropping sheer down to the road, was bordered with the customary +Florentine hedge of China roses and irises, now out of bloom. Great +terra-cotta flower-pots, covered with devices, were placed at intervals +along the wall; as it was summer, the oranges and lemons, full of +wonderfully sweet white blossoms and young green fruit, were set there +in the sun to ripen. + +It was the 17th of June. Although it was after four o'clock, the olives +on the steep hill that went down to Florence looked blindingly white, +shadeless, and sharp. The air trembled round the bright green cypresses +behind the house. The roof steamed. All the windows were shut, all the +jalousies shut, yet it was so hot that no one could stir within. The +maid slept in the kitchen; the two elderly mistresses of the house dozed +upon their beds. Not a movement; not a sound. + +Gradually along the steep road from Camerata there came a roll of +distant carriage-wheels. The sound came nearer and nearer, till one +could see the carriage, and see the driver leading the tired, thin, +cab-horse, his bones starting under the shaggy hide. Inside the carriage +reclined a handsome, middle-aged lady, with a stern profile turned +toward the road; a young girl in pale pink cotton and a broad hat +trudged up the hill at the side. + +"Goneril," said Miss Hamelyn, "let me beg you again to come inside the +carriage." + +"Oh no, Aunt Margaret; I'm not a bit tired." + +"But I have asked you; that is reason enough." + +"It's so hot!" cried Goneril. + +"That is why I object to your walking." + +"But if it's so hot for me, just think how hot is must be for the +horse." + +Goneril cast a commiserating glance at the poor, halting, wheezing nag. + +"The horse, probably," rejoined Miss Hamelyn, "does not suffer from +malaria, neither has he kept his aunt in Florence nursing him till the +middle heat of the summer." + +"True!" said Goneril. Then, after a few minutes, "I'll get in, Aunt +Margaret, on one condition." + +"In my time young people did not make conditions." + +"Very well, auntie; I'll get in, and you shall answer all my questions +when you feel inclined." + +The carriage stopped. The poor horse panted at his ease, while the girl +seated herself beside Miss Hamelyn. Then for a few minutes they drove +on in silence past the orchards; past the olive-yards, yellow underneath +the ripening corn; past the sudden wide views of the mountains, faintly +crimson in the mist of heat, and, on the other side, of Florence, the +towers and domes steaming beside the hazy river. + +"How hot it looks down there!" cried Goneril. + +"How hot it _feels_!" echoed Miss Hamelyn, rather grimly. + +"Yes, I am so glad you can get away at last, dear, poor old auntie." +Then, a little later, "Won't you tell me something about the old ladies +with whom you are going to leave me?" + +Miss Hamelyn was mollified by Goneril's obedience. + +"They are very nice old ladies," she said; "I met them at Mrs. +Gorthrup's." But this was not at all what the young girl wanted. + +"Only think, Aunt Margaret," she cried, impatiently, "I am to stay there +for at least six weeks, and I know nothing about them, not what age they +are, nor if they are tall or short, jolly or prim, pretty, or ugly, not +even if they speak English!" + +"They speak English," said Miss Hamelyn, beginning at the end. "One of +them is English, or at least Irish: Miss Prunty." + +"And the other?" + +"She is an Italian, Signora Petrucci; she used to be very handsome." + +"Oh!" said Goneril, looking pleased. "I'm glad she's handsome, and that +they speak English. But they are not relations?" + +"No, they are not connected; they are friends." + +"And have they always lived together?" + +"Ever since Madame Lilli died," and Miss Hamelyn named a very celebrated +singer. + +"Why!" cried Goneril, quite excited; "were they singers too?" + +"Madame Petrucci; nevertheless a lady of the highest respectability. +Miss Prunty was Madame Lilli's secretary." + +"How nice!" cried the young girl; "how interesting! O auntie, I'm so +glad you found them out." + +"So am I, child; but please remember it is not an ordinary pension. +They only take you, Goneril, till you are strong enough to travel, as an +especial favour to me and to their old friend, Mrs. Gorthrup." + +"I'll remember, auntie." + +By this time they were driving under the terrace in front of the little +house. + +"Goneril," said the elder lady, "I shall leave you outside; you can play +in the garden or the orchard." + +"Very well." + +Miss Hamelyn left the carriage and ascended the steep little flight of +steps that leads from the road to the cottage garden. + +In the porch a singular figure was awaiting her. + +"Good-afternoon, Madame Petrucci," said Miss Hamelyn. + +A slender old lady, over sixty, rather tall, in a brown silk skirt, and +a white burnoose that showed the shrunken slimness of her arms, came +eagerly forward. She was rather pretty, with small refined features, +large expressionless blue eyes, and long whitish-yellow ringlets down +her cheeks, in the fashion of forty years ago. + +"Oh, _dear_ Miss Hamelyn," she cried, "how _glad_ I am to see you! And +have you brought your _charming_ young relation?" + +She spoke with a languid foreign accent, and with an emphatic and +bountiful use of adjectives, that gave to our severer generation an +impression of insincerity. Yet it was said with truth that Giulia +Petrucci had never forgotten a friend nor an enemy. + +"Goneril is outside," said Miss Hamelyn. "How is Miss Prunty?" + +"Brigida? Oh, you must come inside and see my invaluable Brigida. She +is, as usual, fatiguing herself with our accounts." The old lady led the +way into the darkened parlour. It was small and rather stiff. As +one's eyes became accustomed to the dim green light one noticed the +incongruity of the furniture: the horsehair chairs and sofa, and +large accountant's desk with ledgers; the large Pleyel grand piano; a +bookcase, in which all the books were rare copies or priceless MSS. of +old-fashioned operas; hanging against the wall an inlaid guitar and some +faded laurel crowns; moreover, a fine engraving of a composer, twenty +years ago the most popular man in Italy; lastly, an oil-colour portrait, +by Winterman, of a fascinating blonde, with very bare white shoulders, +holding in her hands a scroll, on which were inscribed some notes of +music, under the title Giulia Petrucci. In short, the private parlour of +an elderly and respectable diva of the year '40. + +"Brigida!" cried Madame Petrucci, going to the door. "Brigida! our +charming English friend is arrived!" + +"All right!" answered a strong, hearty voice from upstairs. "I'm +coming." + +"You must excuse me, dear Miss Hamelyn," went on Madame Petrucci. "You +must excuse me for shouting in your presence, but we have only one +little servant, and during this suffocating weather I find that any +movement reminds me of approaching age." The old lady smiled as if that +time were still far ahead. + +"I am sure you ought to take care of yourself," said Miss Hamelyn. "I +hope you will not allow Goneril to fatigue you." + +"Gonerilla! What a pretty name! Charming! I suppose it is in your +family?" asked the old lady. + +Miss Hamelyn blushed a little, for her niece's name was a sore point +with her. + +"It's an awful name for any Christian woman," said a deep voice at the +door. "And pray, who's called Goneril?" + +Miss Prunty came forward: a short, thick-set woman of fifty, with fine +dark eyes, and, even in a Florentine summer, with something stiff and +masculine in the fashion of her dress. + +"And have you brought your niece?" she said, as she turned to Miss +Hamelyn. + +"Yes, she is in the garden." + +"Well, I hope she understands that she'll have to rough it here." + +"Goneril is a very simple girl," said Miss Hamelyn. + +"So it's she that's called Goneril?" + +"Yes," said the aunt, making an effort. "Of course I am aware of the +strangeness of the name, but--but, in fact, my brother was devotedly +attached to his wife, who died at Goneril's birth." + +"Whew!" whistled Miss Prunty. "The parson must have been a fool who +christened her!" + +"He did, in fact, refuse; but my brother would have no baptism saving +with that name, which, unfortunately, it is impossible to shorten." + +"I think it is a charming name!" said Madame Petrucci, coming to the +rescue. "Gonerilla--it dies on one's lips like music! And if you do not +like it, Brigida, what's in a name? as your charming Byron said." + +"I hope we shall make her happy," said Miss Prunty. + +"Of course we shall!" cried the elder lady. + +"Goneril is easily made happy," asserted Miss Hamelyn. + +"That's a good thing," snapped Miss Prunty, "for there's not much here to +make her so!" + +"O Brigida! I am sure there are many attractions. The air, the view, +the historic association! and, more than all, you know there is always a +chance of the signorino!" + +"Of whom?" said Miss Hamelyn, rather anxiously. + +"Of him!" cried Madame Petrucci, pointing to the engraving opposite. +"He lives, of course, in the capital; but he rents the villa behind our +house,--the Medici Villa,--and when he is tired of Rome he runs down +here for a week or so; and so your Gonerilla may have the benefit of +_his_ society!" + +"Very nice, I'm sure," said Miss Hamelyn, greatly relieved; for she knew +that Signor Graziano must be fifty. + +"We have known him," went on the old lady, "very nearly thirty years. +He used to largely frequent the salon of our dear, our cherished Madame +Lilli." + +The tears came into the old lady's eyes. No doubt those days seemed near +and dear to her; she did not see the dust on those faded triumphs. + +"That's all stale news!" cried Miss Prunty, jumping up. "And Gon'ril +(since I'll have to call her so) must be tired of waiting in the +garden." + +They walked out on to the terrace. The girl was not there, but by the +gate into the olive-yard, where there was a lean-to shed for tools, they +found her sitting on a cask, whittling a piece of wood and talking to a +curly-headed little contadino. + +Hearing steps, Goneril turned round. "He was asleep," she said. "Fancy, +in such beautiful weather!" + +Then, remembering that two of the ladies were still strangers, she made +an old-fashioned little courtesy. + +"I hope you won't find me a trouble, ladies," she said. + +"She is charming!" said Madame Petrucci, throwing up her hands. + +Goneril blushed; her hat had slipped back and showed her short brown +curls of hair, strong regular features, and flexile scarlet mouth +laughing upward like a faun's. She had sweet dark eyes, a little too +small and narrow. + +"I mean to be very happy," she exclaimed. + +"Always mean that, my dear," said Miss Prunty. + +"And now, since Gonerilla is no longer a stranger," added Madame +Petrucci, "we will leave her to the rustic society of Angiolino while we +show Miss Hamelyn our orangery." + +"And conclude our business!" said Bridget Prunty. + + +CHAPTER II + +THE SIGNORINO + +One day, when Goneril, much browner and rosier for a week among the +mountains, came in to lunch at noon, she found no signs of that usually +regular repast. The little maid was on her knees polishing the floor; +Miss Prunty was scolding, dusting, ordering dinner, arranging vases, all +at once; strangest of all, Madame Petrucci had taken the oil-cloth cover +from her grand piano, and, seated before it, was practising her sweet +and faded notes, unheedful of the surrounding din and business. + +"What's the matter?" cried Goneril. + +"We expect the signorino," said Miss Prunty. + +"And is he going to stay here?" + +"Don't be a fool!" snapped that lady; and then she added, "Go into the +kitchen and get some of the pasty and some bread and cheese--there's a +good girl." + +"All right!" said Goneril. + +Madame Petrucci stopped her vocalising. "You shall have all the better +a dinner to compensate you, my Gonerilla!" She smiled sweetly, and then +again became Zerlina. + +Goneril cut her lunch, and took it out of doors to share with her +companion, Angiolino. He was harvesting the first corn under the olives, +but at noon it was too hot to work. Sitting still there was, however, a +cool breeze that gently stirred the sharp-edged olive-leaves. + +Angiolino lay down at full length and munched his bread and cheese in +perfect happiness. Goneril kept shifting about to get herself into the +narrow shadow cast by the split and writhen trunk. + +"How aggravating it is!" she cried. "In England, where there's no +sun, there's plenty of shade; and here, where the sun is like a +mustard-plaster on one's back, the leaves are all set edgewise on +purpose that they sha'n't cast any shadow!" + +Angiolino made no answer to this intelligent remark. + +"He is going to sleep again!" cried Goneril, stopping her lunch in +despair. "He is going to sleep, and there are no end of things I want to +know. Angiolino!" + +"_Si_, signora," murmured the boy. + +"Tell me about Signor Graziano." + +"He is our padrone; he is never here." + +"But he is coming to-day. Wake up, wake up, Angiolino. I tell you, he is +on the way!" + +"Between life and death there are so many combinations," drawled the +boy, with Tuscan incredulity and sententiousness. + +"Ah!" cried the girl, with a little shiver of impatience. "Is he young?" + +"_Che!_" + +"Is he old then?" + +"_Neppure!_" + +"What is he like? He must be _something_." + +"He's our padrone," repeated Angiolino, in whose imagination Signor +Graziano could occupy no other place. + +"How stupid you are!" exclaimed the young English girl. + +"Maybe," said Angiolino, stolidly. + +"Is he a good padrone? Do you like him?" + +"Rather!" The boy smiled and raised himself on one elbow; his eyes +twinkled with good-humoured malice. + +"My _babbo_ had much better wine than _quel signore_," he said. + +"But that is wrong!" cried Goneril, quite shocked. + +"Who knows?" + +After this conversation flagged. Goneril tried to imagine what a great +musician could be like: long hair, of course; her imagination did not +get much beyond the hair. He would of course be much older now than his +portrait. Then she watched Angiolino cutting the corn, and learned how +to tie the swathes together. She was occupied in this useful employment +when the noise of wheels made them both stop and look over the wall. + +"Here's the padrone!" cried the boy. + +"Oh, he is old!" said Goneril. "He is old and brown, like a +coffee-bean." + +"To be old and good is better than youth with malice," suggested +Angiolino, by way of consolation. + +"I suppose so," acquiesced Goneril. + +Nevertheless she went in to dinner a little disappointed. + +The signorino was not in the house; he had gone up to the villa; but +he had sent a message that later in the evening he intended to pay his +respects to his old friends. Madame Petrucci was beautifully dressed in +soft black silk, old lace, and a white Indian shawl. Miss Prunty had on +her starchiest collar and most formal tie. Goneril saw it was necessary +that she, likewise should deck herself in her best. She was much +too young and impressionable not to be influenced by the flutter of +excitement and interest which filled the whole of the little cottage. +Goneril, too, was excited and anxious, although Signor Graziano had +seemed so old and like a coffee-bean. She made no progress in the piece +of embroidery she was working as a present for the two old ladies, +jumping up and down to look out of the window. When, about eight +o'clock, the door-bell rang, Goneril blushed, Madame Petrucci gave +a pretty little shriek, Miss Prunty jumped up and rang for coffee. +A moment afterward the signorino entered. While he was greeting her +hostesses Goneril cast a rapid glance at him. He was tall for an +Italian, rather bent and rather gray; fifty at least--therefore very +old. He certainly was brown, but his features were fine and good, and he +had a distinguished and benevolent air that somehow made her think of +an abbe, a French abbe of the last century. She could quite imagine him +saying, "_Enfant de St. Louis, montez au ciel!_" + +Thus far had she got in her meditations when she felt herself addressed +in clear, half-mocking tones: + +"And how, this evening, is Madamigella Ruth?" + +So he had seen her this evening binding his corn. + +"I am quite well, padrone," she said, smiling shyly. + +The two old ladies looked on amazed, for of course they were not in the +secret. + +"Signor Graziano, Miss Goneril Hamelyn," said Miss Prunty, rather +severely. + +Goneril felt that the time had come for silence and good manners. She +sat quite quiet over her embroidery, listening to the talk of Sontag, of +Clementi, of musicians and singers dead and gone. She noticed that the +ladies treated Signore Graziano with the utmost reverence, even the +positive Miss Prunty furling her opinions in deference to his gayest +hint. They talked too of Madame Lilli, and always as if she were still +young and fair, as if she had died yesterday, leaving the echo of her +triumph loud behind her. And yet all this had happened years before +Goneril had ever seen the light. + +"Mees Goneril is feeling very young!" said the signorino, suddenly +turning his sharp, kind eyes upon her. + +"Yes," said Goneril, all confusion. + +Madame Petrucci looked almost annoyed--the gay, serene little lady that +nothing ever annoyed. + +"It is she that is young!" she cried, in answer to an unspoken thought. +"She is a baby!" + +"Oh, I am seventeen!" said Goneril. + +They all laughed, and seemed at ease again. + +"Yes, yes; she is very young," said the signorino. + +But a little shadow had fallen across their placid entertainment: the +spirit had left their memories; they seemed to have grown shapeless, +dusty, as the fresh and comely faces of dead Etruscan kings crumble into +mould at the touch of the pitiless sunshine. + +"Signorino," said Madame Petrucci, presently, "if you will accompany me +we will perform one of your charming melodies." + +Signor Graziano rose a little stiffly and led the pretty, withered +little diva to the piano. + +Goneril looked on, wondering, admiring. The signorino's thin white hands +made a delicate, fluent melody, reminding her of running water under +the rippled shade of trees, and, like a high, sweet bird, the thin, +penetrating notes of the singer rose, swelled, and died away, admirably +true and just even in this latter weakness. At the end Signor Graziano +stopped his playing to give time for an elaborate cadenza. Suddenly +Madame Petrucci gasped; a sharp discordant sound cracked the delicate +finish of her singing. She put her handkerchief to her mouth. + +"Bah!" she said, "this evening I am abominably husky." + +The tears rose to Goneril's eyes. Was it so hard to grow old? This doubt +made her voice loudest of all in the chorus of mutual praise and thanks +which covered the song's abrupt finale. + +And then there came a terrible ordeal. Miss Prunty, anxious to divert +the current of her friend's ideas, had suggested that the girl should +sing. Signor Graziano and madame insisted; they would take no refusal. + +"Sing, sing, little bird!" cried the old lady. + +"But, madame, how can one--after you?" + +The homage in the young girl's voice made the little diva more +good-humouredly insistent than before, and Goneril was too well-bred +to make a fuss. She stood by the piano wondering which to choose, the +Handels that she always drawled or the Pinsuti that she always galloped. +Suddenly she came by an inspiration. + +"Madame," she pleaded, "may I sing one of Angiolino's songs?" + +"Whatever you like, _cara mia_." + +And, standing by the piano, her arms hanging loose, she began a chant +such as the peasants use working under the olives. Her voice was small +and deep, with a peculiar thick sweetness that suited the song, half +humourous, half pathetic. These were the words she sang: + + "Vorrei morir di morte piccinina, + Morta la sera e viva la mattina. + Vorrei morire, e non vorrei morire, + Vorrei veder chi mi piange e chi ride; + Vorrei morir, e star sulle finestre, + Vorrei veder chi mi cuce la veste; + Vorrei morir, e stare sulla scala, + Vorrei veder chi mi porta la bara: + Vorrei morir, e vorre' alzar la voce, + Vorrei veder chi mi porta la croce." + +"Very well chosen, my dear," said Miss Prunty, when the song was +finished. + +"And very well sung, my Gonerilla!" cried the old lady. + +But the signorino went up to the piano and shook hands with her. + +"Little Mees Goneril," he said, "you have the makings of an artist." + +The two old ladies stared, for, after all, Goneril's performance had +been very simple. You see, they were better versed in music than in +human nature. + + +CHAPTER III + +SI VIEILLESSE POUVAIT! + +Signor Graziano's usual week of holiday passed and lengthened into +almost two months, and still he stayed on at the villa. The two old +ladies were highly delighted. + +"At last he has taken my advice!" cried Miss Prunty. "I always told him +those premature gray hairs came from late hours and Roman air." + +Madame Petrucci shook her head and gave a meaning smile. Her friendship +with the signorino had begun when he was a lad and she a charming +married woman; like many another friendship, it had begun with a +flirtation, and perhaps (who knows?) she thought the flirtation had +revived. + +As for Goneril, she considered him the most charming old man she had +ever known, and liked nothing so much as to go out a walk with him. +That, indeed, was one of the signorino's pleasures; he loved to take +the young girl all over his gardens and vineyards, talking to her in the +amiable, half-petting, half-mocking manner that he had adopted from the +first; and twice a week he gave her a music lesson. + +"She has a splendid organ!" he would say. + +"_Vous croyez_?" fluted Madame Petrucci, with the vilest accent and the +most aggravating smile imaginable. + +It was the one hobby of the signorino's that she regarded with +disrespect. + +Goneril too was a little bored by the music lesson, but, on the other +hand, the walks delighted her. + +One day Goneril was out with her friend. + +"Are the peasants very much afraid of you, signore?" she asked. + +"Am I such a tyrant?" counter-questioned the signorino. + +"No; but they are always begging me to ask you things. Angiolino wants +to know if he may go for three days to see his uncle at Fiesole." + +"Of course." + +"But why, then, don't they ask you themselves? Is it they think me so +cheeky?" + +"Perhaps they think I can refuse you nothing." + +"_Che!_ In that case they would ask Madame Petrucci." + +Goneril ran on to pick some China roses. The signorino stopped +confounded. + +"It is impossible!" he cried. "She cannot think I am in love with +Giulia! She cannot think I am so old as that!" + +The idea seemed horrible to him. He walked on very quickly till he came +up to Goneril, who was busy plucking roses in a hedge. + +"For whom are those flowers?" he asked. + +"Some are for you and some are for Madame Petrucci." + +"She is a charming woman, Madame Petrucci." + +"A dear old lady," murmured Goneril, much more interested in her posy. + +"Old, do you call her?" said the signorino, rather anxiously. "I should +scarcely call her that, though of course she is a good deal older than +either of us." + +"Either of us!" Goneril looked up astounded. Could the signorino have +suddenly gone mad? + +He blushed a little under his brown skin that had reminded her of a +coffee-bean. + +"She is a good ten years older than I am," he explained. + +"Ah, well, ten years isn't much." + +"You don't think so?" he cried, delighted. Who knows? she might not +think even thirty too much. + +"Not at that age," said Goneril, blandly. + +Signor Graziano could think of no reply. + +But from that day one might have dated a certain assumption of +youthfulness in his manners. At cards it was always the signorino and +Goneril against the two elder ladies; in his conversation, too, it +was to the young girl that he constantly appealed, as if she were his +natural companion--she, and not his friends of thirty years. Madame +Petrucci, always serene and kind, took no notice of these little +changes, but they were particularly irritating to Miss Prunty, who was, +after all, only four years older than the signorino. + +That lady had, indeed, become more than usually sharp and foreboding. +She received the signorino's gay effusions in ominous silence, and would +frown darkly while Madame Petrucci petted her "little bird," as she +called Goneril. Once, indeed, Miss Prunty was heard to remark that it +was tempting Providence to have dealings with a creature whose very +name was a synonym for ingratitude. But the elder lady only smiled and +declared that her Gonerilla was charming, delicious, a real sunshine in +the house. + +"Now I call on you to support me, signorino," she cried one evening, +when the three elders sat together in the room, while Goneril watered +the roses on the terrace. "Is not my Gonerilla a charming little +_bebe_?" + +Signor Graziano withdrew his eyes from the window. + +"Most charming, certainly, but scarcely such a child. She is seventeen, +you know, my dear signora." + +"Seventeen! _Santo Dio!_ And what is one at seventeen but an innocent, +playful, charming little kitten?" + +"You are always right, madame," agreed the signorino, but he looked as +if he thought she were very wrong. + +"Of course I am right," laughed the little lady. "Come here, my +Gonerilla, and hold my skein for me. Signor Graziano is going to charm +us with one of his delightful airs." + +"I hoped she would sing," faltered the signorino. + +"Who? Gonerilla? Nonsense, my friend. She winds silk much better than +she sings." + +Goneril laughed; she was not at all offended. But Signor Graziano made +several mistakes in his playing. At last he left the piano. "I cannot +play to-night," he cried. "I am not in the humour. Goneril, will you +come and walk with me on the terrace?" + +Before the girl could reply Miss Prunty had darted an angry glance at +Signor Graziano. + +"Good Lord, what fools men are!" she ejaculated. "And do you think, now, +I'm going to let that girl, who's just getting rid of her malaria, go +star-gazing with any old idiot while all the mists are curling out of +the valleys?" + +"Brigida, my love, you forget yourself," said Madame Petrucci. + +"Bah!" cried the signorino. He was evidently out of temper. + +The little lady hastened to smooth the troubled waters. "Talking of +malaria," she began, in her serenest manner, "I always remember what my +dearest Madame Lilli told me. It was at one of Prince Teano's concerts. +You remember, signorino?" + +"_Che!_ How should I remember?" he exclaimed. "It was a lifetime ago, +dead and forgotten." + +The old lady shrank, as if a glass of water had been rudely thrown in +her face. She said nothing, staring blindly. + +"Go to bed, Goneril!" cried Miss Prunty, in a voice of thunder. + + +CHAPTER IV + +BIRDS OF A FEATHER + +A few mornings after these events the postman brought a letter for +Goneril. This was such a rare occurrence that she blushed rose red at +the very sight of it and had to walk up and down the terrace several +times before she felt calm enough to read it. Then she went upstairs and +knocked at the door of Madame Petrucci's room. + +"Come in, little bird." + +The old lady, in pink merino and curl-papers, opened the door. Goneril +held up her letter. + +"My cousin Jack is coming to Florence, and he is going to walk over to +see me this afternoon. And may he stay to dinner, _cara_ signora?" + +"Why, of course, Gonerilla. I am charmed!" + +Goneril kissed the old lady, and danced downstairs brimming over with +delight. + +Later in the morning Signor Graziano called. + +"Will you come out with me, Mees Goneril?" he said. "On my land the +earliest vintage begins to-day." + +"Oh, how nice!" she cried. + +"Come, then," said the signorino, smiling. + +"Oh, I can't come to-day, because of Jack." + +"Jack?" + +"My cousin; he may come at any time." + +"Your cousin!" The signorino frowned a little. "Ah, you English," he +said, "you consider all your cousins brothers and sisters!" + +Goneril laughed. + +"Is it not so?" he asked, a little anxiously. + +"Jack is much nicer than my brothers," said the young girl. + +"And who is he, this Jack?" + +"He's a dear boy," said Goneril, "and very clever; he is going home for +the Indian civil-service exam; he has been out to Calcutta to see my +father." + +The signorino did not pay any attention to the latter part of this +description, but he appeared to find the beginning very satisfactory. + +"So he is only a boy," he muttered to himself, and went away +comparatively satisfied. + +Goneril spent most of the day watching the road from Florence. She might +not walk on the highway, but a steep short cut that joined the main road +at the bottom of the hill was quite at her disposal. She walked up and +down for more than an hour. At last she saw some one on the Florence +road. She walked on quickly. It was the telegraph-boy. + +She tore open the envelope and read: "Venice.--Exam. on Wednesday. Start +at once. _Arivederci_." + +It was with very red eyes that Goneril went in to dinner. + +"So the cousin hasn't come?" said Miss Prunty, kindly. + +"No; he had to go home at once for his examination." + +"I dare say he'll come over again soon, my dear," said that +discriminating lady. She had quite taken Goneril back into her good +graces. + +They all sat together in the little parlor after dinner. At eight +o'clock the door-bell rang. It was now seven weeks since Goneril had +blushed with excitement when first she heard that ring, and now she did +not blush. + +The signorino entered. He walked very straight and his lips were set. He +came in with the air of one prepared to encounter opposition. + +"Mees Goneril," he said, "will you come out on the terrace?--before it +is too late," he added, with a savage glance at Miss Prunty. + +"Yes," said Goneril; and they went out together. + +"So the cousin did not come?" said the signorino. + +"No." + +They went on a little way in silence together. The night was moon-lit +and clear; not a wind stirred the leaves; the sky was like a sapphire, +containing but not shedding light. The late oleanders smelled very +sweet; the moon was so full that one could distinguish the peculiar +grayish-pink of the blossoms. + +"It is a lovely night!" said Goneril. + +"And a lovely place." + +"Yes." + +Then a bird sang. + +"You have been here just eight weeks," said the signorino. + +"I have been very happy." + +He did not speak for a minute or two, and then he said: + +"Would you like to live here always?" + +"Ah, yes! but that is impossible." + +He took her hand and turned her gently, so that her face was in the +light. + +"Dear Mees Goneril, why is it impossible?" + +For a moment the young girl did not answer. She blushed very red, and +looked brave. + +"Because of Jack!" she said. + +"Ah!" + +"Nothing is settled," added the young girl, "but it is no use pretending +not to know." + +"It is no use," he repeated, very sadly. + +And then for a little while they listened to the bird. + +"Mees Goneril," said the signorino at last, "do you know why I brought +you out here?" + +"Not at all," she answered. + +It was a minute before he spoke again. + +"I am going to Rome to-morrow," he said, "and I wanted to bid you +good-bye. You will sing to me to-night, as it will be the last time?" + +"Oh, I hope not the last time!" + +"Yes, yes," he said, a little testily; "unless--and I pray it may not be +so--unless you ever need the help of an old friend." + +"Dear Signor Graziano!" + +"And now you will sing me my 'Nobil Amore'?" + +"I will do anything you like." + +The signorino sighed and looked at her for a minute. Then he led her +into the little parlour, where Madame Petrucci was singing shrilly in +the twilight. + + + + +THE BRIGAND'S BRIDE: A TALE OF SOUTHERN ITALY, By Laurence Oliphant + + +The Italian peninsula during the years 1859, 1860, and 1861 offered a +particularly tempting field for adventure to ardent spirits in search +of excitement; and, attracted partly by my sympathy with the popular +movement, and partly by that simple desire, which gives so much zest to +the life of youth, of risking it on all possible occasions, I had taken +an active part, chiefly as an officious spectator, in all the principal +events of those stirring years. It was in the spring of 1862 that I +found matters beginning to settle down to a degree that threatened +monotony; and with the termination of the winter gaieties at Naples and +the close of the San Carlo, I seriously bethought me of accepting the +offer of a naval friend who was about to engage in blockade-running, and +offered to land me in the Confederate States, when a recrudescence of +activity on the part of the brigand bands in Calabria induced me to turn +my attention in that direction. The first question I had to consider +was, whether I should enjoy myself most by joining the brigands, or the +troops which were engaged in suppressing them. As the former aspired to +a political character, and called themselves patriotic bands fighting +for their church, their country, and their king,--the refugee monarch of +Naples,--one could espouse their cause without exactly laying one's self +open to the charge of being a bandit; but it was notorious in point of +fact that the bands cared for neither the pope nor the exiled king nor +their annexed country, but committed the most abominable atrocities +in the names of all the three, for the simple purpose of filling their +pockets. I foresaw not only extreme difficulty in being accepted as +a member of the fraternity, more especially as I had hitherto been +identified with the Garibaldians, but also the probability of finding +myself compromised by acts from which my conscience would revolt, and +for which my life would in all likelihood pay the forfeit. On the other +hand, I could think of no friend among the officers of the bersaglieri +and cavalry regiments then engaged in brigand-hunting in the Capitanata +and Basilicata to whom I could apply for an invitation to join them. + +Under these circumstances I determined to trust to the chapter of +accidents; and, armed with a knapsack, a sketch-book, and an air-gun, +took my seat one morning in the Foggia diligence, with the vague idea +of getting as near the scene of operations as possible, and seeing +what would turn up. The air-gun was not so much a weapon of offence +or defence as a means of introduction to the inhabitants. It had the +innocent appearance of rather a thick walking-cane, with a little brass +trigger projecting; and in the afternoon I would join the group sitting +in front of the chemist's, which, for some reason or other, is generally +a sort of open-air club in a small Neapolitan town, or stroll into +the single modest cafe of which it might possibly boast, and toy +abstractedly with the trigger. This, together with my personal +appearance,--for do what I would I could never make myself look like a +Neapolitan,--would be certain to attract attention, and some one bolder +than the rest would make himself the spokesman, and politely ask me +whether the cane in my hand was an umbrella or a fishing-rod; on which +I would amiably reply that it was a gun, and that I should have much +pleasure in exhibiting my skill and the method of its operation to +the assembled company. Then the whole party would follow me to an open +space, and I would call for a pack of cards, and possibly--for I was a +good shot in those days--pink the ace of hearts at fifteen paces. At any +rate, my performances usually called forth plaudits, and this involved a +further interchange of compliments and explanations, and the production +of my sketch-book, which soon procured me the acquaintance of some +ladies, and an invitation as an English artist to the house of some +respectable citizen. + +So it happened that, getting out of the diligence before it reached +Foggia, I struck south, and wandered for some days from one little town +to another, being always hospitably entertained, whether there happened +to be an _albergo_ or not, at private houses, seeing in this way more +of the manners and customs of the inhabitants than would have been +otherwise possible, gaining much information as to the haunts of the +brigands, the whereabouts of the troops, and hearing much local gossip +generally. The ignorance of the most respectable classes at this period +was astounding; it has doubtless all changed since. I have been at a +town of two thousand inhabitants, not one of whom took in a newspaper; +the whole population, therefore, was in as profound ignorance of what +was transpiring in the rest of the world as if they had been in Novaia +Zemlia. I have stayed with a mayor who did not know that England was +an island; I have been the guest of a citizen who had never heard of +Scotland, and to whom, therefore, my nationality was an enigma; but +I never met any one--I mean of this same class--who had not heard of +Palmerston. He was a mysterious personage, execrated by the "blacks" and +adored by the "reds." And I shone with a reflected lustre as the citizen +of a country of which he was the Prime Minister. As a consequence, we +had political discussions, which were protracted far into the night; +for the principal meal of the twenty-four hours was a 10-o'clock-P.M. +supper, at which, after the inevitable macaroni, were many unwholesome +dishes, such as salads made of thistles, cows' udders, and other +delicacies, which deprived one of all desire for sleep. Notwithstanding +which, we rose early, my hostess and the ladies of the establishment +appearing in the early part of the day in the most extreme deshabille. +Indeed, on one occasion when I was first introduced into the family of a +respectable citizen and shown into my bedroom, I mistook one of the two +females who were making the bed for the servant, and was surprised to +see her hand a little douceur I gave her as an earnest of attention on +her part to the other, with a smile. She soon afterward went to bed: we +all did, from 11 A.M. till about 3 P.M., at which hour I was horrified +to meet her arrayed in silks and satins, and to find that she was the +wife of my host. She kindly took me a drive with her in a carriage and +pair, and with a coachman in livery. + +It was by this simple means, and by thus imposing myself upon the +hospitality of these unsophisticated people, that I worked my way, by +slow degrees, chiefly on foot, into the part of the country I desired to +visit; and I trust that I in a measure repaid them for it by the stores +of information which I imparted to them, and of which they stood much in +need, and by little sketches of their homes and the surrounding scenery, +with which I presented them. I was, indeed, dependent in some measure +for hospitality of this description, as I had taken no money with me, +partly because, to tell the truth, I had scarcely got any, and partly +because I was afraid of being robbed by brigands of the little I had. +I therefore eschewed the character of a _milordo Inglese_; but I never +succeeded in dispelling all suspicion that I might not be a nephew of +the Queen, or at least a very near relative of Palmerston in disguise. +It was so natural, seeing what a deep interest both her Majesty and the +Prime Minister took in Italy, that they should send some one incognito +whom they could trust to tell them all about it. + +Meantime, I was not surprised, when I came to know the disposition of +the inhabitants, at the success of brigandage. It has never been my +fortune before or since to live among such a timid population. One day +at a large town a leading landed proprietor received notice that if he +did not pay a certain sum in blackmail,--I forget at this distance of +time the exact amount,--his farm or _masseria_ would be robbed. This +farm, which was in fact a handsome country house, was distant about ten +miles from the town. He therefore made an appeal to the citizens that +they should arm themselves and help him to defend his property, as he +had determined not to pay, and had taken steps to be informed as to the +exact date when the attack was to be made in default of payment. More +than three hundred citizens enrolled themselves as willing to turn out +in arms. On the day preceding the attack by the brigands, a rendezvous +was given to these three hundred on the great square for five in the +morning, and thither I accordingly repaired, unable, however, to induce +my host to accompany me, although he had signed as a volunteer. On +reaching the rendezvous, I found the landed proprietor and a friend +who was living with him, and about ten minutes afterward two other +volunteers strolled up. Five was all we could muster out of three +hundred. It was manifestly useless to attempt anything with so small a +force, and no arguments could induce any of the others to turn out; so +the unhappy gentleman had the satisfaction of knowing that the brigands +had punctually pillaged his place, carrying off all his live stock +on the very day and at the very hour they said they would. As for the +inhabitants venturing any distance from town, except under military +escort, such a thing was unknown, and all communication with Naples +was for some time virtually intercepted. I was regarded as a sort of +monomaniac of recklessness because I ventured on a solitary walk of a +mile or two in search of a sketch--an act of no great audacity on my +part, for I had walked through various parts of the country without +seeing a brigand, and found it difficult to realise that there was any +actual danger in strolling a mile from a moderately large town. + +Emboldened by impunity, I was tempted one day to follow up a most +romantic glen in search of a sketch, when I came upon a remarkably +handsome peasant girl, driving a donkey before her loaded with wood. +My sudden appearance on the narrow path made the animal shy against +a projecting piece of rock, off which he rebounded to the edge of the +path, which, giving way, precipitated him and his load down the ravine. +He was brought up unhurt against a bush some twenty feet below, the +fagots of wood being scattered in his descent in all directions. For a +moment the girl's large, fierce eyes flashed upon me with anger; but the +impetuosity with which I went headlong after the donkey, with a view +of repairing my error, and the absurd attempts I made to reverse the +position of his feet, which were in the air, converted her indignation +into a hearty fit of laughter, as, seeing that the animal was apparently +uninjured, she scrambled down to my assistance. By our united efforts +we at last succeeded in hoisting the donkey up to the path, and then I +collected the wood and helped her to load it again--an operation which +involved a frequent meeting of hands and of the eyes, which had now lost +the ferocity that had startled me at first, and seemed getting more soft +and beaming every time I glanced at them, till at last, producing my +sketch-book, I ventured to remark, "Ah, signorina, what a picture you +would make! Now that the ass is loaded, let me draw you before we part, +that I may carry away the recollection of the loveliest woman I have +seen." + +"First draw the donkey," she replied, "that I may carry away a +recollection of the _galantuomo_ who first upset him over the bank, and +then helped me to load him." + +Smiling at this ambiguous compliment, I gave her the sketch she desired, +and was about to claim my reward, when she abruptly remarked: + +"There is not time now; it is getting late, and I must not linger, as +I have still an hour to go before reaching home. How is it that you are +not afraid to be wandering in this solitary glen by yourself? Do you not +know the risks?" + +"I have heard of them, but I do not believe in them," I said; "besides, +I should be poor plunder for robbers." + +"But you have friends, who would pay to ransom you, I suppose, if you +were captured?" + +"My life is not worth a hundred scudi to any of them," I replied, +laughing; "but I am willing to forego the please of drawing you now, +_bellissima_, if you will tell me where you live, and let me come and +paint you there at my leisure." + +"You're a brave one," she said, with a little laugh; "there is not +another man in all Ascoli who would dare to pay me a visit without an +escort of twenty soldiers. But I am too grateful for your amiability to +let you run such a risk. _Addio_, Signor Inglese. There are many reasons +why I can't let you draw my picture, but I am not ungrateful, see!"--and +she offered me her cheek, on which I instantly imprinted a chaste and +fraternal salute. + +"Don't think that you've seen the last of me, _carrissima_," I called +out, as she turned away. "I shall live on the memory of that kiss till I +have an opportunity of repeating it." + +And as I watched her retreating figure with an artist's eye, I was +struck with its grace and suppleness, combined, as I had observed +while she was helping me to lead the donkey, with an unusual degree of +muscular strength for a woman. + +The spot at which this episode had taken place was so romantic that +I determined to make a sketch of it, and the shades of evening were +closing in so fast that they warned me to hurry if I would reach the +town before dark. I had just finished it and was stooping to pick up by +air-gun, when I heard a sudden rush, and before I had time to look up I +was thrown violently forward on my face, and found myself struggling in +the embrace of a powerful grasp, from which I had nearly succeeded in +freeing myself, when the arms which were clasping me were reinforced by +several more pairs, and I felt a rope being passed round my body. + +"All right, signors!" I exclaimed. "I yield to superior numbers. You +need not pull so hard; let me get up, and I promise to go with you +quietly." And by this time I had turned sufficiently on my back to see +that four men were engaged in tying me up. + +"Tie his elbows together and let him get up," said one; "he is not +armed. Here, Giuseppe, carry his stick and paint-box while I feel his +pockets. _Corpo di Baccho!_ twelve bajocchi," he exclaimed, producing +those copper coins with an air of profound disgust. "It is to be hoped +he is worth more to his friends. Now, young man, trudge, and remember +that the first sign you make of attempting to run away means four +bullets through you." + +As I did not anticipate any real danger, and as a prolonged detention +was a matter of no consequence to a man without an occupation, I +stepped forward with a light heart, rather pleased than otherwise with +anticipations of the brigand's cave, and turning over in my mind whether +or not I should propose to join the band. + +We had walked an hour and it had become dark, when we turned off the +road, up a narrow path that led between rocky sides to a glade, at the +extremity of which, under an overhanging ledge, was a small cottage, +with what seemed to be a patch of garden in front. + +"Ho! Anita!" called out the man who appeared to be the leader of the +band; "open! We have brought a friend to supper, who will require a +night's lodgings." + +An old woman with a light appeared, and over her shoulder, to my +delight, I saw the face I had asked to be allowed to paint so shortly +before. I was about to recognise her with an exclamation, when I saw a +hurried motion of her finger to her lip, which looked a natural gesture +to the casual observer, but which I construed into a sign of prudence. + +"Where did you pick him up, Croppo?" she asked, carelessly. "He ought to +be worth something." + +"Just twelve bajocchi," he answered, with a sneering laugh. "Come, +_amico mio_, you will have to give us the names of some of your +friends." + +"I am tolerably intimate with his Holiness the Pope, and I have a bowing +acquaintance with the King of Naples, whom may God speedily restore +to his own," I replied, in a light and airy fashion, which seemed +exceedingly to exasperate the man called Croppo. + +"Oh, yes, we know all about that; we never catch a man who does not +profess to be a Nero of the deepest dye in order to conciliate our +sympathies. It is just as well that you should understand, my friend, +that all are fish who come into our net. The money of the pope's friends +is quite as good as the money of Garibaldi's. You need not hope to put +us off with your Italian friends of any colour; what we want is English +gold--good, solid English gold, and plenty of it." + +"Ah," said I, with a laugh, "if you did but know, my friend, how long +I have wanted it too! If you could only suggest an Englishman who would +pay you for my life, I would write to him immediately, and we would go +halves in the ransom. Hold!" I said, a bright idea suddenly striking me. +"Suppose I were to write to my government--how would that do?" + +Croppo was evidently puzzled; my cheerful and unembarrassed manner +apparently perplexed him. He had a suspicion that I was even capable of +the audacity of making a fool of him, and yet that proposition about the +government rather staggered him; there might be something in it. + +"Don't you think," he remarked, grimly, "it would add to the effect of +your communication if you were to enclose your own ears in your letter? +I can easily supply them; and if you are not a little more guarded in +your speech you may possibly have to add your tongue." + +"It would not have the slightest effect," I replied, paying no heed +to his threat; "you don't know Palmerston as I do. If you wish to get +anything out of him you must be excessively civil. What does he care +about my ears?" And I laughed with such scornful contempt that Croppo +this time felt that he had made a fool of himself, and I observed +the lovely girl behind, while the corners of her mouth twitched with +suppressed laughter, make a sign of caution. + +"_Per Dio!_" he exclaimed, jumping up with fury. "Understand, Signor +Inglese, that Croppo is not to be trifled with. I have a summary way of +treating disrespect," and he drew a long and exceedingly sharp-looking +two-edged knife. + +"So you would kill the goose" ("and I certainly am a goose," I +reflected) "that may lay a golden egg." But my allusion was lost upon +him, and I saw my charmer touch her forehead significantly, as though to +imply to Croppo that I was weak in the upper story. + +"An imbecile without friends and twelve bajocchi in his pocket," he +muttered, savagely. "Perhaps the night without food will restore his +senses. Come, fool!" and he roughly pushed me into a dark little chamber +adjoining. "Here, Valeria, hold the light." + +So Valeria was the name of the heroine of the donkey episode. As she +held a small oil-lamp aloft I perceived that the room in which I was to +spend the night had more the appearance of a cellar than a chamber; it +had been excavated on two sides from the bank; on the third there was +a small hole about six inches square, apparently communicating with +another room, and on the fourth was the door by which I had entered, +and which opened into the kitchen and general living-room of the +inhabitants. There was a heap of onions running to seed, the fagots of +fire-wood which Valeria had brought that afternoon, and an old cask or +two. + +"Won't you give him some kind of a bed?" she asked Croppo. + +"Bah! he can sleep on the onions," responded that worthy. "If he had +been more civil and intelligent he should have had something to eat. You +three," he went on, turning to the other men, "sleep in the kitchen, +and watch that the prisoner does not escape. The door has a strong bolt +besides. Come, Valeria." + +And the pair disappeared, leaving me in a dense gloom, strongly pervaded +by an ordour of fungus and decaying onions. Groping into one of the +casks, I found some straw, and spreading it on a piece of plank, I +prepared to pass the night sitting with my back to the driest piece +of wall I could find, which happened to be immediately under the +air-hole--a fortunate circumstance, as the closeness was often stifling. +I had probably been dozing for some time in a sitting position, when I +felt something tickle the top of my head. The idea that it might be a +large spider caused me to start, when, stretching up my hand, it came in +contact with what seemed to be a rag, which I had not observed. Getting +carefully up, I perceived a faint light gleaming through the aperture, +and then saw that a hand was protruded through it, apparently waving the +rag. As I felt instinctively that the hand was Valeria's, I seized the +finger-tips, which was all I could get hold of, and pressed them to +my lips. They were quickly drawn away, and then the whisper reached my +ears: + +"Are you hungry?" + +"Yes." + +"Then eat this," and she passed me a tin pannikin full of cold macaroni, +which would just go through the opening. + +"Dear Valeria," I said, with my mouth full, "how good and thoughtful you +are!" + +"Hush! he'll hear." + +"Who?" + +"Croppo." + +"Where is he?" + +"Asleep in the bed just behind me." + +"How do you come to be in his bedroom?" + +"Because I'm his wife." + +"Oh!" A long pause, during which I collapsed upon my straw seat, and +swallowed macaroni thoughtfully. As the result of my meditations, +"Valeria, _carissima_!" + +"Hush! Yes." + +"Can't you get me out of this infernal den?" + +"Perhaps, if they all three sleep in the kitchen; at present one is +awake. Watch for my signal, and if they all three sleep I will manage to +slip the bolt. Then you must give me time to get back into bed, and when +you hear me snore you may make the attempt. They are all three sleeping +on the floor, so be very careful where you tread; I will also leave the +front door a little open, so that you can slip through without noise." + +"Dearest Valeria!" + +"Hush! Yes." + +"Hand me that cane--it is my fishing-rod, you know--through this hole; +you can leave the sketch-book and paint-box under the tree that the +donkey fell against; I will call for them some day soon. And, Valeria, +don't you think we could make our lips meet through this beastly hole?" + +"Impossible. There's my hand; heavens! Croppo would murder me if he +knew. Now keep quiet till I give the signal. Oh, do let go my hand!" + +"Remember, Valeria, _bellissima, carissima_, whatever happens, that I +love you." + +But I don't think she heard this, and I went and sat on the onions, +because I could see the hole better and the smell of them kept me awake. + +It was at least two hours after this that the faint light appeared at +the hole in the wall and a hand was pushed through. I rushed at the +finger-tips. + +"Here's your fishing-rod," she said, when I had released them and she +had passed me my air-gun. "Now be very careful how you tread. There is +one asleep across the door, but you can open it about two feet. Then +step over him; then make for a gleam of moonlight that comes through the +crack of the front door, open it very gently, and slip out. _Addio, caro +Inglese_; mind you wait till you hear me snoring." + +Then she lingered, and I heard a sigh. + +"What is it, sweet Valeria?" and I covered her hand with kisses. + +"I wish Croppo had blue eyes like you." + +This was murmured so softly that I may have been mistaken, but I'm +nearly sure that was what she said; then she drew softly away, and two +minutes afterward I heard her snoring. As the first sound issued from +her lovely nostrils I stealthily approached the door, gently pushed +it open, stealthily stepped over a space which I trusted cleared the +recumbent figure that I could not see, cleared him, stole gently on for +the streak of moonlight, trod squarely on something that seemed like an +outstretched hand, for it gave under my pressure and produced a yell, +felt that I must now rush for my life, dashed the door open, and down +the path with four yelling ruffians at my heels. I was a pretty good +runner, but the moon was behind a cloud and the way was rocky; moreover, +there must have been a short cut I did not know, for one of my pursuers +gained upon me with unaccountable rapidity--he appeared suddenly within +ten yards of my heels. The others were at least a hundred yards behind. +I had nothing for it but to turn round, let him almost run against the +muzzle of my air-gun, pull the trigger, and see him fall in his tracks. +It was the work of a second, but it checked my pursuers. They had heard +no noise, but they found something that they did not bargain for, and +lingered a moment; then, they took up the chase with redoubled fury. But +I had too good a start; and where the path joined the main road, instead +of turning down toward the town as they expected I would, I dodged round +in the opposite direction, the uncertain light this time favouring me, +and I heard their footsteps and their curses dying away on the wrong +track. Nevertheless I ran on at full speed, and it was not till the day +was dawning that I began to feel safe and relax my efforts. The sun had +been up an hour when I reached a small town, and the little _locanda_ +was just opening for the day when I entered it, thankful for a hot cup +of coffee and a dirty little room, with a dirtier bed, where I could +sleep off the fatigue and excitement of the night. I was strolling +down almost the only street in the afternoon when I met a couple of +carabineers riding into it, and shortly after encountered the whole +troop, to my great delight in command of an intimate friend whom I had +left a month before in Naples. + +"Ah, _caro mio_," he exclaimed, when he saw me, "well met! What on earth +are you doing here? Looking for those brigands you were so anxious to +find when you left Naples? Considering that you are in the heart of +their country, you should not have much difficulty in gratifying your +curiosity." + +"I have had an adventure or two," I replied, carelessly. "Indeed, that +is partly the reason you find me here. I was just thinking how I could +get safely back to Ascoli, when your welcome escort appeared; for I +suppose you are going there and will let me take advantage of it." + +"Only too delighted; and you can tell me your adventures. Let us dine +together to-night, and I will find you a horse to ride on with us in the +morning." + +I am afraid my account of the episode with which I have acquainted the +reader was not strictly accurate in all its details, as I did not wish +to bring down my military friends on poor Valeria; so I skipped all +allusion to her and my detention in her home, merely saying that I had +had a scuffle with brigands and had been fortunate enough to escape +under cover of the night. As we passed it next morning I recognised the +path which led up to Valeria's cottage, and shortly after observed that +young woman herself coming up the glen. + +"Holloa!" I said, with great presence of mind, as she drew near, "my +lovely model, I declare! Just you ride on, old fellow, while I stop and +ask her when she can come and sit to me again." + +"You artists are sad rogues; what chances your profession must give +you!" remarked my companion, as he cast an admiring glance on Valeria +and rode discreetly on. + +"There is nothing to be afraid of, lovely Valeria," I said, in a low +tone, as I lingered behind; "be sure I will never betray either your or +your rascally--hem! I mean your excellent Croppo. By the by, was that +man much hurt that I was obliged to trip up?" + +"Hurt! Santa Maria! he is dead, with a bullet through his heart. Croppo +says it must have been magic, for he had searched you and he knew you +were not armed, and he was within a hundred yards of you when poor Pippo +fell, and he heard no sound." + +"Croppo is not far wrong," I said, glad of the opportunity thus offered +of imposing on the ignorance and credulity of the natives. "He seemed +surprised that he could not frighten me the other night. Tell him he was +much more in my power than I was in his, dear Valeria," I added, looking +tenderly into his eyes. "I didn't want to alarm you; that was the reason +I let him off so easily; but I may not be so merciful next time. Now, +sweetest, that kiss you owe me, and which the wall prevented your giving +me the other night." She held up her face with the innocence of a child +as I stooped from my saddle. + +"I shall never see you again, Signor Inglese," she said, with a sigh; +"for Croppo says it is not safe, after what happened the night before +last, to stay another hour. Indeed, he went off yesterday, leaving me +orders to follow to-day; but I went first to put your sketch-book under +the bush where the donkey fell, and where you will find it." + +It took us another minute or two to part after this; and when I had +ridden away I turned to look back, and there was Valeria gazing after +me. "Positively," I reflected, "I am over head and ears in love with the +girl, and I believe she is with me. I ought to have nipped my feelings +in the bud when she told me she was his wife; but then he is a brigand, +who threatened both my ears and my tongue, to say nothing of my life. +To what extent is the domestic happiness of such a ruffian to be +respected?" And I went on splitting the moral straws suggested by this +train of thought until I had recovered my sketch-book and overtaken my +escort, with whom I rode triumphantly back into Ascoli, where my absence +had been the cause of much anxiety and my fate was even then being +eagerly discussed. My friends with whom I usually sat round the +chemist's door were much exercised by the reserve which I manifested in +reply to the fire of cross-examination to which I was subjected for the +next few days; and English eccentricity, which was proverbial even in +this secluded town, received a fresh illustration in the light and airy +manner with which I treated a capture and escape from brigands, which +I regarded with such indifference that I could not be induced even to +condescend to details. "It was a mere scuffle; there were only four; +and, being an Englishman, I polished them all off with the 'box,'" +and I closed my fist and struck a scientific attitude of self-defence, +branching off into a learned disquisition on the pugilistic art, which +filled my hearers with respect and amazement. From this time forward the +sentiment with which I regarded my air-gun underwent a change. When a +friend had made me a present of it a year before I regarded it in the +light of a toy and rather resented the gift as too juvenile. "I wonder +he did not give me a kite or a hoop," I mentally reflected. Then I +had found it useful among Italians, who are a trifling people and like +playthings; but now that it had saved my life and sent a bullet through +a man's heart, I no longer entertained the same feeling of contempt +for it. Not again would I make light of it--this potent engine of +destruction which had procured me the character of being a magician. I +would hide it from human gaze and cherish it as a sort of fetich. So I +bought a walking-stick and an umbrella, and strapped it up with them, +wrapped in my plaid; and when, shortly after, an unexpected remittance +from an aunt supplied me with money enough to buy a horse from one of +the officers of my friend's regiment, which soon after arrived, and I +accepted their invitation to accompany them on their brigand-hunting +expeditions, not one of them knew that I had such a weapon as an air-gun +in my possession. + +Our _modus operandi_ on these occasions was as follows: On receiving +information from some proprietor that the brigands were threatening his +property,--it was impossible to get intelligence from the peasantry, +for they were all in league with the brigands; indeed, they all took a +holiday from regular work and joined a band for a few weeks from time to +time,--we proceeded, with a force sufficiently strong to cope with the +supposed strength of the band, to the farm in question. The bands were +all mounted, and averaged from 200 to 400 men each. It was calculated +that upward of 2000 men were thus engaged in harrying the country, and +this enabled the Neri to talk of the king's forces engaged in legitimate +warfare against those of Victor Emmanuel. Riding over the vast plains +of Capitanata, we would discern against the sky outline the figure of a +solitary horseman. This we knew to be a picket. Then there was no time +to be lost, and away we would go for him helter-skelter across the +plain; he would instantly gallop in on the main body, probably occupying +a _masseria_. If they thought they were strong enough they would show +fight. If not they would take to their heels in the direction of the +mountains, with us in full cry after them. If they were hardly pressed +they would scatter, and we were obliged to do the same, and the +result would be that the swiftest horsemen might possibly effect a few +captures. It was an exciting species of warfare, partaking a good deal +more of the character of a hunting-field than of cavalry skirmishing. +Sometimes, where the ground was hilly, we had bersaglieri with us, and +as the brigands took to the mountains the warfare assumed a different +character. Sometimes, in default of these active little troops, we took +local volunteers, whom we found a very poor substitute. On more than +one occasion when we came upon the brigands in a farm they thought +themselves sufficiently strong to hold it against us, and once the +cowardice of the volunteers was amusingly illustrated. The band was +estimated at about 200, and we had 100 volunteers and a detachment of 50 +cavalry. On coming under the fire of the brigands the cavalry captain, +who was in command, ordered the volunteers to charge, intending when +they had dislodged the enemy to ride him down on the open; but the +volunteer officer did not repeat the word and stood stock-still, his men +all imitating his example. + +"Charge! I say," shouted the cavalry captain, "why don't you charge? I +believe you're afraid!" + +"_E vero_," said the captain of volunteers, shrugging his shoulders. + +"Here, take my horse--you're only fit to be a groom; and you, men, +dismount and let these cowards hold your horses, while you follow me." +And, jumping from his horse, the gallant fellow, followed by his men, +charged the building, from which a hot fire was playing upon them, sword +in hand. In less than a quarter of an hour the brigands were scampering, +some on foot and some on horseback, out of the farm buildings, followed +by a few stray and harmless shots from such of the volunteers as had +their hands free. We lost three men killed and five wounded in this +little skirmish, and killed six of the brigands, besides making a dozen +prisoners. When I say "we" I mean my companions, for, having no weapon, +I had discreetly remained with the volunteers. The scene of this gallant +exploit was on the classic battle-field of Cannae. This captain, who was +not the friend I had joined the day after my brigand adventure, was a +most plucky and dashing cavalry officer, and was well seconded by his +men, who were all Piedmontese and of a very different temperament from +the Neapolitans. On one occasion a band of 250 brigands waited for us on +the top of a small hill, never dreaming that we should charge up it with +the odds five to one against us; but we did, and after firing a volley +at us, which emptied a couple of saddles, they broke and fled when we +were about twenty yards from them. Then began one of the most exciting +scurries across country it was ever my fortune to be engaged in. The +brigands scattered--so did we; and I found myself with two troopers in +chase of a pair of bandits, one of whom seemed to be the chief of the +band. A small stream wound through the plain, which we dashed across. +Just beyond was a tributary ditch, which would have been considered a +fair jump in the hunting-field: both brigands took it in splendid style. +The hindmost was not ten yards ahead of the leading trooper, who came +a cropper; on which the brigand reined up, fired a pistol-shot into the +prostrate horse and man, and was off; but the delay cost him dear. The +other trooper, who was a little ahead of me, got safely over. I followed +suit. In another moment he had fired his carabine into the brigand's +horse, and down they both came by the run. We instantly reined up, for +I saw there was no chance of overtaking the remaining brigand, and the +trooper was in the act of cutting down the man as he struggled to his +feet, when to my horror I recognised the lovely features of--Valeria. + +"Stay, man!" I shouted, throwing myself from my horse. "It's a woman! +touch her if you dare!" And then, seeing the man's eye gleam with +indignation, I added, "Brave soldiers, such as you have proved yourself +to be, do not kill women; though your traducers say you do, do not +give them cause to speak truth. I will be responsible for this woman's +safety. Here, to make it sure you had better strap us together." I +piqued myself exceedingly on this happy inspiration, whereby I secured +an arm-in-arm walk, of a peculiar kind, it is true, with Valeria; and +indeed my readiness to sacrifice myself seemed rather to astonish the +soldier, who hesitated. However, his comrade, whose horse had been shot +in the ditch, now came up, and seconded my proposal as I offered him a +mount on mine. + +"How on earth am I to let you escape, dear Valeria?" I whispered, giving +her a sort of affectionate nudge; the position of our arms prevented my +squeezing hers as I could have wished, and the two troopers kept behind +us, watching us, I thought, suspiciously. + +"It is quite impossible now--don't attempt it," she answered; "perhaps +there may be an opportunity later." + +"Was that Croppo who got away?" I asked. + +"Yes. He could not get his cowardly men to stand on that hill." + +"What a bother those men are behind, dearest! Let me pretend to scratch +my nose with this hand that is tied to yours, which I can thus bring to +my lips." + +I accomplished this manoeuvre rather neatly, but parties now came +straggling in from other directions, and I was obliged to give up +whispering and become circumspect. They all seemed rather astonished +at our group, and the captain laughed heartily as he rode up and called +out, "Who have you got tied to you there, _caro mio_?" + +"Croppo's wife. I had her tied to me for fear she should escape; +besides, she is not bad-looking." + +"What a prize!" he exclaimed. "We have made a tolerable haul this +time--twenty prisoners in all, among them the priest of the band. Our +colonel has just arrived, so I am in luck; he will be delighted. See the +prisoners are being brought up to him now; but you had better remount +and present yours in a less singular fashion." + +When we reached the colonel we found him examining the priest. His +breviary contained various interesting notes written on some of the +fly-leaves. + +For instance: + +"Administered extreme unction to A----, shot by Croppo's order; my share +ten scudi. + +"Ditto, ditto, to R----, hung by Croppo's order, my share two scudi. + +"Ditto, ditto, to S----, roasted by Croppo's order to make him name +an agent to bring his ransom; overdone by mistake, and died, so got +nothing. + +"Ditto, ditto, to P----, executed by the knife by Croppo's order for +disobedience. + +"M---- and F---- and D----, three new members, joined to-day; confessed +them, and received the usual fees." + +He was a dark, beetle-browed-looking ruffian, this holy man; and the +colonel, when he had finished examining his book of prayer and crime, +tossed it to me, saying, "There! that will show your friends in England +the kind of politicians we make war against. Ha! what have we here? +This is more serious." And he unfolded a piece of paper which had been +concealed in the breast of the priest. "This contains a little valuable +information," he added, with a grim smile. "Nobody like priests and +women for carrying about political secrets, so you may have made a +valuable capture," and he turned to where I stood with Valeria; "let her +be carefully searched." + +Now the colonel was a very pompous man, and the document he had just +discovered on the priest added to his sense of self-importance. When, +therefore, a large, carefully folded paper was produced from the +neighbourhood of Valeria's lovely bosom his eyes sparkled with +admiration. "Ho, ho!" he exclaimed, as he clutched it eagerly, "the plot +is thickening!" And he spread out triumphantly, before he had himself +seen what it was, the exquisitely drawn portrait of a donkey. There was +a suppressed titter, which exploded into a shout when the bystanders +looked into the colonel's indignant face. I only was affected +differently as my gaze fell upon this touching evidence of dear +Valeria's love for me, and I glanced at her tenderly. "This has a +deeper significance than you think for," said the colonel, looking round +angrily. "Croppo's wife does not carefully secrete a drawing like that +on her person for nothing. See, it is done by no common artist. It means +something, and must be preserved." + +"It may have a biblical reference to the state of Italy. You remember +Issachar was likened to an ass between two burdens. In that case it +probably emanated from Rome," I remarked; but nobody seemed to see the +point of the allusion, and the observation fell flat. + +That night I dined with the colonel, and after dinner I persuaded him to +let me visit Valeria in prison, as I wished to take the portrait of the +wife of the celebrated brigand chief. I thanked my stars that my friend +who had seen her when we met in the glen was away on duty with his +detachment and could not testify to our former acquaintance. + +My meeting with Valeria on this occasion was too touching and full of +tender passages to be of any general interest. Valeria told me that she +was still a bride, that she had only been married a few months, and that +she had been compelled to become Croppo's wife against her choice, as +the brigand's will was too powerful to be resisted; but that, though +he was jealous and attached to her, he was stern and cruel, and, so far +from winning her love since her marriage, he had rather estranged it +by his fits of passion and ferocity. As may be imagined, the portrait, +which was really very successful, took some time in execution, the more +especially as we had to discuss the possibilities of Valeria's escape. + +"We are going to be transferred to-morrow to the prison at Foggia," she +said. "If while we were passing through the market-place a disturbance +of some sort could be created, as it is market-day and all the country +people know me and are my friends, a rescue might be attempted. I know +how to arrange for that, only they must see some chance of success." + +A bright thought suddenly struck me; it was suggested by a trick I had +played shortly after my arrival in Italy. + +"You know I am something of a magician, Valeria; you have had proof of +that. If I create a disturbance by magic to-morrow when you are passing +through the market-place, you won't stay to wonder what is the cause of +the confusion, but instantly take advantage of it to escape." + +"Trust me for that, _caro mio_." + +"And if you escape when shall we meet again?" + +"I am known too well now to risk another meeting. I shall be in hiding +with Croppo, where it will be impossible for you to find me, nor while +he lives could I ever dare to think of leaving him; but I shall never +forget you,"--and she pressed my hands to her lips,--"though I shall no +longer have the picture of the donkey to remember you by." + +"See, here's my photograph; that will be better," said I, feeling a +little annoyed--foolishly, I admit. Then we strained each other to our +respective hearts and parted. Now it so happened that my room in the +_lacanda_ in which I was lodging overlooked the market-place. Here at +ten o'clock in the morning I posted myself; for that was the hour, as +I had been careful to ascertain, when the prisoners were to start for +Foggia. I opened the window about three inches and fixed it there; I +took out my gun, put eight balls in it, and looked down upon the square. +It was crowded with the country people in their bright-coloured costumes +chaffering over their produce. I looked above them to the tall campanile +of the church which filled one side of the square. I receded a step and +adjusted my gun on the ledge of the window to my satisfaction. I then +looked down the street in which the prison was situated, and which +debouched on the square, and awaited events. At ten minutes past ten I +saw the soldiers at the door of the prison form up, and then I knew that +the twenty prisoners of whom they formed the escort were starting; but +the moment they began to move I fired at the big bell in the campanile, +which responded with a loud clang. All the people in the square looked +up. As the prisoners entered the square, which they had begun to cross +in its whole breadth, I fired again and again. The bell banged twice, +and the people began to buzz about. "Now," I thought, "I must let the +old bell have it." By the time five more balls had struck the bell +with a resounding din the whole square was in commotion. A miracle was +evidently in progress or the campanile was bewitched. People began +to run hither and thither; all the soldiers forming the escort gaped +open-mouthed at the steeple as the clangour continued. As soon as the +last shot had been fired I looked down into the square and saw all this, +and I saw that the prisoners were attempting to escape, and in more +than one instance had succeeded, for the soldiers began to scatter in +pursuit, and the country people to form themselves into impeding crowds +as though by accident; but nowhere could I see Valeria. When I was +quite sure she had escaped I went down and joined the crowd. I saw three +prisoners captured and brought back, and when I asked the officer in +command how many had escaped he said three--Croppo's wife, the priest, +and another. + +When I met my cavalry friends at dinner that evening it was amusing to +hear them speculate upon the remarkable occurrence which had, in fact, +upset the wits of the whole town. Priests and vergers and sacristans +had visited the campanile, and one of them had brought away a flattened +piece of lead, which looked as if it might have been a bullet; but the +suggestion that eight bullets could have hit the bell in succession +without anybody hearing a sound was treated with ridicule. I believe the +bell was subsequently exorcised with holy water. I was afraid to remain +with the regiment with my air-gun after this, lest some one should +discover it and unravel the mystery; besides, I felt a sort of traitor +to the brave friends who had so generously offered me their hospitality; +so I invented urgent private affairs which demanded my immediate return +to Naples, and on the morning of my departure found myself embraced by +all the officers of the regiment from the colonel downward, who in the +fervour of their kisses thrust sixteen waxed moustache-points against my +cheeks. + +About eighteen months after this I heard of the capture and execution +of Croppo, and I knew that Valeria was free; but I had unexpectedly +inherited a property and was engaged to be married. I am now a country +gentleman with a large family. My sanctum is stocked with various +mementos of my youthful adventures, but none awakens in me such +thrilling memories as are excited by the breviary of the brigand priest +and the portrait of the brigand's bride. + + + + +MRS. GENERAL TALBOYS, by Anthony Trollope + + +Why Mrs. General Talboys first made up her mind to pass the winter of +1859 at Rome I never clearly understood. To myself she explained her +purposes soon after her arrival at the Eternal City, by declaring, in +her own enthusiastic manner, that she was inspired by a burning desire +to drink fresh at the still living fountains of classical poetry and +sentiment. But I always thought that there was something more than this +in it. Classical poetry and sentiment were doubtless very dear to her, +but so also, I imagine, were the substantial comforts of Hardover Lodge, +the general's house in Berkshire; and I do not think that she would +have emigrated for the winter had there not been some slight domestic +misunderstanding. Let this, however, be fully made clear--that such +misunderstanding, if it existed, must have been simply an affair of +temper. No impropriety of conduct has, I am very sure, ever been imputed +to the lady. The general, as all the world knows, is hot; and Mrs. +Talboys, when the sweet rivers of her enthusiasm are unfed by congenial +waters, can, I believe, make herself disagreeable. + +But be this as it may, in November, 1859, Mrs. Talboys came among +us English at Rome, and soon succeeded in obtaining for herself a +comfortable footing in our society. We all thought her more remarkable +for her mental attributes than for physical perfection, but nevertheless +she was in her own way a sightly woman. She had no special brilliance, +either of eye or complexion, such as would produce sudden flames in +susceptible hearts, nor did she seem to demand instant homage by the +form and step of a goddess; but we found her to be a good-looking woman +of some thirty or thirty-three years of age, with soft, peach-like +cheeks,--rather too like those of a cherub,--with sparkling eyes which +were hardly large enough, with good teeth, a white forehead, a dimpled +chin, and a full bust. Such outwardly was Mrs. General Talboys. The +description of the inward woman is the purport to which these few pages +will be devoted. + +There are two qualities to which the best of mankind are much subject, +which are nearly related to each other, and as to which the world has +not yet decided whether they are to be classed among the good or evil +attributes of our nature. Men and women are under the influence of them +both, but men oftenest undergo the former, and women the latter. They +are ambition and enthusiasm. Now Mrs. Talboys was an enthusiastic woman. + +As to ambition, generally as the world agrees with Mark Antony in +stigmatising it as a grievous fault, I am myself clear that it is a +virtue; but with ambition at present we have no concern. Enthusiasm +also, as I think, leans to virtue's side, or, at least, if it be a +fault, of all faults it is the prettiest. But then, to partake at all of +virtue or even to be in any degree pretty, the enthusiasm must be true. + +Bad coin is known from good by the ring of it, and so is bad enthusiasm. +Let the coiner be ever so clever at his art, in the coining of +enthusiasm the sound of true gold can never be imparted to the false +metal; and I doubt whether the cleverest she in the world can make false +enthusiasm palatable to the taste of man; to the taste of any woman the +enthusiasm of another woman is never very palatable. + +We understood at Rome that Mrs. Talboys had a considerable family,--four +or five children, we were told,--but she brought with her only one +daughter, a little girl about twelve years of age. She had torn herself +asunder, as she told me, from the younger nurslings of her heart, and +had left them to the care of a devoted female attendant, whose love was +all but maternal. And then she said a word or two about the general in +terms which made me almost think that this quasi-maternal love extended +itself beyond the children. The idea, however, was a mistaken one, +arising from the strength of her language, to which I was then +unaccustomed. I have since become aware that nothing can be more +decorous than old Mrs. Upton, the excellent head nurse at Hardover +Lodge; and no gentleman more discreet in his conduct than General +Talboys. + +And I may as well here declare also that there could be no more virtuous +woman than the general's wife. Her marriage vow was to her paramount to +all other vows and bonds whatever. The general's honour was quite safe +when he sent her off to Rome by herself, and he no doubt knew that it +was so. _Illi robur et oes triplex_, of which I believe no weapons of +any assailant could get the better. But nevertheless we used to fancy +that she had no repugnance to impropriety in other women--to what the +world generally calls impropriety. Invincibly attached herself to +the marriage tie, she would constantly speak of it as by no means +necessarily binding on others; and virtuous herself as any griffin +of propriety, she constantly patronised, at any rate, the theory of +infidelity in her neighbours. She was very eager in denouncing the +prejudices of the English world, declaring that she found existence +among them to be no longer possible for herself. She was hot against the +stern unforgiveness of British matrons, and equally eager in reprobating +the stiff conventionalities of a religion in which she said that none +of its votaries had faith, though they all allowed themselves to be +enslaved. + +We had at that time a small set at Rome consisting chiefly of English +and Americans, who habitually met at one another's rooms, and spent many +of our evening hours in discussing Italian politics. We were, most +of us, painters, poets, novelists, or sculptors--perhaps I should say +would-be painters, poets, novelists, and sculptors, aspirants hoping +to become some day recognised; and among us Mrs. Talboys took her place +naturally enough on account of a very pretty taste she had for painting. +I do not know that she ever originated anything that was grand, but she +made some nice copies and was fond, at any rate, of art conversation. +She wrote essays too, which she showed in confidence to various +gentlemen, and had some idea of taking lessons in modelling. + +In all our circle Conrad Mackinnon, an American, was perhaps the person +most qualified to be styled its leader. He was one who absolutely did +gain his living, and an ample living too, by his pen, and was regarded +on all sides as a literary lion, justified by success in roaring at any +tone he might please. His usual roar was not exactly that of a sucking +dove or a nightingale, but it was a good-humoured roar, not very +offensive to any man and apparently acceptable enough to some ladies. He +was a big, burly man, near to fifty, as I suppose, somewhat awkward in +his gait, and somewhat loud in his laugh. But though nigh to fifty, and +thus ungainly, he liked to be smiled on by pretty women, and liked, +as some said, to be flattered by them also. If so he should have +been happy, for the ladies at Rome at that time made much of Conrad +Mackinnon. + +Of Mrs. Mackinnon no one did make very much, and yet she was one of the +sweetest, dearest, quietest little creatures that ever made glad a +man's fireside. She was exquisitely pretty, always in good humour, +never stupid, self-denying to a fault, and yet she was generally in +the background. She would seldom come forward of her own will, but was +contented to sit behind her teapot and hear Mackinnon do his roaring. He +was certainly much given to what the world at Rome called flirting, but +this did not in the least annoy her. She was twenty years his +junior, and yet she never flirted with any one. Women would tell +her--good-natured friends--how Mackinnon went on, but she received such +tidings as an excellent joke, observing that he had always done the +same, and no doubt always would until he was ninety. I do believe that +she was a happy woman, and yet I used to think that she should have been +happier. There is, however, no knowing the inside of another man's house +or reading the riddles of another man's joy and sorrow. + +We had also there another lion,--a lion cub,--entitled to roar a little, +and of him also I must say something. Charles O'Brien was a young man +about twenty-five years of age, who had sent out from his studio in the +preceding year a certain bust supposed by his admirers to be unsurpassed +by any effort of ancient or modern genius. I am no judge of sculpture, +and will not therefore pronounce an opinion, but many who considered +themselves to be judges declared that it was a "goodish head and +shoulders" and nothing more. I merely mention the fact, as it was on the +strength of that head and shoulders that O'Brien separated himself from +a throng of others such as himself in Rome, walked solitary during the +days, and threw himself at the feet of various ladies when the days were +over. He had ridden on the shoulders of his bust into a prominent place +in our circle, and there encountered much feminine admiration--from Mrs. +General Talboys and others. + +Some eighteen or twenty of us used to meet every Sunday evening in +Mrs. Mackinnon's drawing-room. Many of us, indeed, were in the habit +of seeing one another daily and of visiting together the haunts in +Rome which are best loved by art-loving strangers; but here in this +drawing-room we were sure to come together, and here before the end of +November Mrs. Talboys might always be found, not in any accustomed seat, +but moving about the room as the different male mental attractions of +our society might chance to move themselves. She was at first greatly +taken by Mackinnon, who also was, I think, a little stirred by her +admiration, though he stoutly denied the charge. She became, however, +very dear to us all before she left us, and certainly we owed to her our +love, for she added infinitely to the joys of our winter. + +"I have come here to refresh myself," she said to Mackinnon one +evening--to Mackinnon and myself, for we were standing together. + +"Shall I get you tea?" said I. + +"And will you have something to eat?" Mackinnon asked. + +"No, no, no," she answered. "Tea, yes; but for heaven's sake let nothing +solid dispel the associations of such a meeting as this!" + +"I thought you might have dined early," said Mackinnon. Now Mackinnon +was a man whose own dinner was very dear to him. I have seen him become +hasty and unpleasant, even under the pillars of the Forum, when he +thought that the party were placing his fish in jeopardy by their desire +to linger there too long. + +"Early! Yes--no; I know not when it was. One dines and sleeps in +obedience to that dull clay which weighs down so generally the particle +of our spirit; but the clay may sometimes be forgotten; here I can +always forget it." + +"I thought you asked for refreshment," I said. She only looked at me, +whose small attempts at prose composition had up to that time been +altogether unsuccessful, and then addressed herself to reply to +Mackinnon. + +"It is the air which we breathe that fills our lungs and gives us +life and light; it is that which refreshes us if pure or sinks us into +stagnation if it be foul. Let me for a while inhale the breath of an +invigorating literature. Sit down, Mr. Mackinnon; I have a question that +I must put to you." And then she succeeded in carrying him off into a +corner. As far as I could see he went willingly enough at that time, +though he soon became averse to any long retirement in company with Mrs. +Talboys. + +We none of us quite understood what were her exact ideas on the subject +of revealed religion. Somebody, I think, had told her that there were +among us one or two whose opinions were not exactly orthodox according +to the doctrines of the established English church. If so she was +determined to show us that she also was advanced beyond the prejudices +of an old and dry school of theology. "I have thrown down all the +barriers of religion," she said to poor Mrs. Mackinnon, "and am looking +for the sentiments of a pure Christianity." + +"Thrown down all the barriers of religion!" said Mrs. Mackinnon, in a +tone of horror which was not appreciated. + +"Indeed, yes," said Mrs. Talboys, with an exulting voice. "Are not the +days for such trammels gone by?" + +"But yet you hold by Christianity?" + +"A pure Christianity, unstained by blood and perjury, by hypocrisy and +verbose genuflection. Can I not worship and say my prayers among +the clouds?" And she pointed to the lofty ceiling and the handsome +chandelier. + +"But Ida goes to church," said Mrs. Mackinnon. Ida Talboys was her +daughter. Now it may be observed that many who throw down the barriers +of religion, so far as those barriers may affect themselves, still +maintain them on behalf of their children. "Yes," said Mrs. Talboys; +"dear Ida! her soft spirit is not yet adapted to receive the perfect +truth. We are obliged to govern children by the strength of their +prejudices." And then she moved away, for it was seldom that Mrs. +Talboys remained long in conversation with any lady. + +Mackinnon, I believe, soon became tired of her. He liked her flattery, +and at first declared that she was clever and nice, but her niceness was +too purely celestial to satisfy his mundane tastes. Mackinnon himself +can revel among the clouds in his own writings, and can leave us +sometimes in doubt whether he ever means to come back to earth, but when +his foot is on terra firma he loves to feel the earthy substratum which +supports his weight. With women he likes a hand that can remain an +unnecessary moment within his own, an eye that can glisten with the +sparkle of champagne, a heart weak enough to make its owner's arm +tremble within his own beneath the moonlight gloom of the Colosseum +arches. A dash of sentiment the while makes all these things the +sweeter, but the sentiment alone will not suffice for him. Mrs. Talboys +did, I believe, drink her glass of champagne, as do other ladies, but +with her it had no such pleasing effect. It loosened only her tongue, +but never her eyes. Her arm, I think, never trembled and her hand never +lingered. The general was always safe, and happy perhaps in his solitary +safety. + +It so happened that we had unfortunately among us two artists who had +quarrelled with their wives. O'Brien, whom I have before mentioned, was +one of them. In his case I believe him to have been almost as free from +blame as a man can be whose marriage was in itself a fault. However, he +had a wife in Ireland some ten years older than himself, and though he +might sometimes almost forget the fact, his friends and neighbours were +well aware of it. In the other case the whole fault probably was with +the husband. He was an ill-tempered, bad-hearted man, clever enough, +but without principle; and he was continually guilty of the great sin +of speaking evil of the woman whose name he should have been anxious to +protect. In both cases our friend, Mrs. Talboys, took a warm interest, +and in each of them she sympathised with the present husband against the +absent wife. + +Of the consolation which she offered in the latter instance we used to +hear something from Mackinnon. He would repeat to his wife and to me +and my wife the conversations which she had with him. "Poor Brown!" she +would say; "I pity him with my very heart's blood." + +"You are aware that he has comforted himself in his desolation," +Mackinnon replied. + +"I know very well to what you allude. I think I may say that I +am conversant with all the circumstances of this heart-blighting +sacrifice." Mrs. Talboys was apt to boast of the thorough confidence +reposed in her by all those in whom she took an interest. "Yes, he has +sought such comfort in another love as the hard cruel world would allow +him." + +"Or perhaps something more than that," said Mackinnon. "He has a family +here in Rome, you know; two little babies." + +"I know it, I know it," she said; "cherub angels!" And as she spoke she +looked up into the ugly face of Marcus Aurelius, for they were standing +at the moment under the figure of the great horseman on the Campidoglio. +"I have seen them, and they are children of innocence. If all the blood +of all the Howards ran in their veins it could not make their birth more +noble!" + +"Not if the father and mother of all the Howards had never been +married," said Mackinnon. + +"What! that from you, Mr. Mackinnon!" said Mrs. Talboys, turning her +back with energy upon the equestrian statue and looking up into the +faces first of Pollux and then of Castor, as though from them she might +gain some inspiration on the subject, which Marcus Aurelius in his +coldness had denied to her. "From you, who have so nobly claimed for +mankind the divine attributes of free action! From you, who have taught +my mind to soar above the petty bonds which one man in his littleness +contrives for the subjection of his brother. Mackinnon--you who are so +great!" And she now looked up into his face. "Mackinnon, unsay those +words." + +"They _are_ illegitimate," said he, "and if there was any landed +property--" + +"Landed property! and that from an American!" + +"The children are English, you know." + +"Landed property! The time will shortly come--ay, and I see it +coming--when that hateful word shall be expunged from the calendar, +when landed property shall be no more. What! shall the free soul of a +God-born man submit itself for ever to such trammels as that? Shall +we never escape from the clay which so long has manacled the subtler +particles of the divine spirit? Ay, yes, Mackinnon!" and then she took +him by the arm, and led him to the top of the huge steps which lead down +from the Campidoglio into the streets of modern Rome. "Look down upon +that countless multitude." Mackinnon looked down, and saw three groups +of French soldiers, with three or four little men in each group; he saw +also a couple of dirty friars, and three priests very slowly beginning +the side ascent to the church of the Ara Coeli. "Look down upon that +countless multitude," said Mrs. Talboys, and she stretched her arms +out over the half-deserted city. "They are escaping now from those +trammels--now, now--now that I am speaking." + +"They have escaped long ago from all such trammels as that of landed +property," said Mackinnon. + +"Ay, and from all terrestrial bonds," she continued, not +exactly remarking the pith of his last observation; "from bonds +quasi-terrestrial and quasi-celestial. The full-formed limbs of the +present age, running with quick streams of generous blood, will no +longer bear the ligatures which past time have woven for the decrepit. +Look down upon that multitude, Mackinnon; they shall all be free." And +then, still clutching him by the arm and still standing at the top of +those stairs, she gave forth her prophecy with the fury of a sibyl. + +"They shall all be free. O Rome, thou eternal one! thou who hast bowed +thy neck to imperial pride and priestly craft, thou who has suffered +sorely even to this hour, from Nero down to Pio Nono, the days of thine +oppression are over. Gone from thy enfranchised ways for ever is the +clang of the praetorian cohorts and the more odious drone of meddling +monks!" And yet, as Mackinnon observed, there still stood the dirty +friars and the small French soldiers, and there still toiled the slow +priests, wending their tedious way up to the church of the Ara Coeli. +But that was the mundane view of the matter, a view not regarded by Mrs. +Talboys in her ecstasy. "O Italia," she continued, "O Italia una, one +and indivisible in thy rights, and indivisible also in thy wrongs! to us +is it given to see the accomplishment of thy glory. A people shall arise +around thine altars greater in the annals of the world than thy Scipios, +thy Gracchi, or thy Caesars. Not in torrents of blood or with screams +of bereaved mothers shall thy new triumphs be stained; but mind shall +dominate over matter, and, doomed together with popes and Bourbons, with +cardinals, diplomatists, and police spies, ignorance and prejudice shall +be driven from thy smiling terraces. And then Rome shall again become +the fair capital of the fairest region of Europe. Hither shall flock the +artisans of the world, crowding into thy marts all that God and man can +give. Wealth, beauty, and innocence shall meet in thy streets--" + +"There will be a considerable change before that takes place," said +Mackinnon. + +"There shall be a considerable change," she answered. "Mackinnon, to +thee it is given to read the signs of the time; and hast thou not read? +Why have the fields of Magenta and Solferino been piled with the corpses +of dying heroes? Why have the waters of the Mincio run red with the +blood of martyrs? That Italy might be united and Rome immortal. Here, +standing on the Capitolium of the ancient city, I say that it shall be +so; and thou, Mackinnon, who hearest me knowest that my words are true." + +There was not then in Rome--I may almost say there was not in Italy--an +Englishman or an American who did not wish well to the cause for which +Italy was and is still contending, as also there is hardly one who does +not now regard that cause as well-nigh triumphant; but nevertheless +it was almost impossible to sympathise with Mrs. Talboys. As Mackinnon +said, she flew so high that there was no comfort in flying with her. + +"Well," said he, "Brown and the rest of them are down below. Shall we go +and join them?" + +"Poor Brown! How was it that in speaking of his troubles we were led on +to this heart-stirring theme? Yes, I have seen them, the sweet angels; +and I tell you also that I have seen their mother. I insisted on going +to her when I heard her history from him." + +"And what was she like, Mrs. Talboys?" + +"Well, education has done more for some of us than for others, and there +are those from whose morals and sentiments we might thankfully draw a +lesson, whose manners and outward gestures are not such as custom has +made agreeable to us. You, I know, can understand that. I have seen her, +and feel sure that she is pure in heart and high in principle. Has she +not sacrificed herself, and is not self-sacrifice the surest guarantee +for true nobility of character? Would Mrs. Mackinnon object to my +bringing them together?" + +Mackinnon was obliged to declare that he thought his wife would object, +and from that time forth he and Mrs. Talboys ceased to be very close +in their friendship. She still came to the house every Sunday evening, +still refreshed herself at the fountains of his literary rills, but her +special prophecies from henceforth were poured into other ears; and it +so happened that O'Brien now became her chief ally. I do not remember +that she troubled herself much further with the cherub angels or with +their mother, and I am inclined to think that, taking up warmly as she +did the story of O'Brien's matrimonial wrongs, she forgot the little +history of the Browns. Be that as it may, Mrs. Talboys and O'Brien now +became strictly confidential, and she would enlarge by the half-hour +together on the miseries of her friend's position to any one whom she +could get to hear her. + +"I'll tell you what, Fanny," Mackinnon said to his wife one day--to his +wife and to mine, for we were all together--"we shall have a row in +the house if we don't take care. O'Brien will be making love to Mrs. +Talboys." + +"Nonsense," said Mrs. Mackinnon; "you are always thinking that somebody +is going to make love to some one." + +"Somebody always is," said he. + +"She's old enough to be his mother," said Mrs. Mackinnon. + +"What does that matter to an Irishman?" said Mackinnon. "Besides, I +doubt if there is more than five years' difference between them." + +"There must be more than that," said my wife. "Ida Talboys is twelve, I +know, and I am not quite sure that Ida is the eldest." + +"If she had a son in the Guards it would make no difference," said +Mackinnon. "There are men who consider themselves bound to make love to +a woman under certain circumstances, let the age of the lady be what it +may. O'Brien is such a one; and if she sympathises with him much oftener +he will mistake the matter and go down on his knees. You ought to put +him on his guard," he said, addressing himself to his wife. + +"Indeed, I shall do no such thing," said she; "if they are two fools +they must, like other fools, pay the price of their folly." As a rule +there could be no softer creature than Mrs. Mackinnon, but it seemed to +me that her tenderness never extended itself in the direction of Mrs. +Talboys. + +Just at this time, toward the end, that is, of November, we made a +party to visit the tombs which lie along the Appian Way beyond that +most beautiful of all sepulchres, the tomb of Cecilia Metella. It was a +delicious day, and we had driven along this road for a couple of miles +beyond the walls of the city, enjoying the most lovely view which the +neighborhood of Rome affords, looking over the wondrous ruins of the old +aqueducts up toward Tivoli and Palestrina. Of all the environs of Rome +this is, on a fair day, the most enchanting; and here perhaps, among a +world of tombs, thoughts and almost memories of the old, old days come +upon one with the greatest force. The grandeur of Rome is best seen and +understood from beneath the walls of the Colosseum, and its beauty +among the pillars of the Forum and the arches of the Sacred Way; but +its history and fall become more palpable to the mind and more clearly +realised out here among the tombs, where the eyes rest upon the +mountains, whose shades were cool to the old Romans as to us, than +anywhere within the walls of the city. Here we look out at the same +Tivoli and the same Praeneste glittering in the sunshine, embowered +among the far-off valleys, which were dear to them; and the blue +mountains have not crumbled away into ruins. Within Rome itself we can +see nothing as they saw it. + +Our party consisted of some dozen or fifteen persons, and, as a hamper +with luncheon in it had been left on the grassy slope at the base of +the tomb of Cecilia Metella, the expedition had in it something of the +nature of a picnic. Mrs. Talboys was of course with us, and Ida Talboys. +O'Brien also was there. The hamper had been prepared in Mrs. Mackinnon's +room under the immediate eye of Mackinnon himself, and they therefore +were regarded as the dominant spirits of the party. My wife was leagued +with Mrs. Mackinnon, as was usually the case; and there seemed to be a +general opinion, among those who were closely in confidence together, +that something would happen in the O'Brien-Talboys matter. The two had +been inseparable on the previous evening, for Mrs. Talboys had been +urging on the young Irishman her counsels respecting his domestic +troubles. Sir Cresswell Cresswell, she had told him, was his refuge. +"Why should his soul submit to bonds which the world had now declared to +be intolerable? Divorce was not now the privilege of the dissolute rich. +Spirits which were incompatible need no longer be compelled to fret +beneath the same couples." In short, she had recommended him to go +to England and get rid of his wife, as she would with a little +encouragement have recommended any man to get rid of anything. I am sure +that, had she been skilfully brought on to the subject, she might have +been induced to pronounce a verdict against such ligatures for the body +as coats, waistcoats, and trousers. Her aspirations for freedom ignored +all bounds, and in theory there were no barriers which she was not +willing to demolish. + +Poor O'Brien, as we all now began to see, had taken the matter amiss. +He had offered to make a bust of Mrs. Talboys, and she had consented, +expressing a wish that it might find a place among those who had devoted +themselves to the enfranchisement of their fellow-creatures. I really +think she had but little of a woman's customary personal vanity. I know +she had an idea that her eye was lighted up in her warmer moments by +some special fire, that sparks of liberty shone round her brow, and that +her bosom heaved with glorious aspirations; but all these feelings had +reference to her inner genius, not to any outward beauty. But O'Brien +misunderstood the woman, and thought it necessary to gaze into her face +and sigh as though his heart were breaking. Indeed, he declared to a +young friend that Mrs. Talboys was perfect in her style of beauty, and +began the bust with this idea. It was gradually becoming clear to us +all that he would bring himself to grief; but in such a matter who can +caution a man? + +Mrs. Mackinnon had contrived to separate them in making the carriage +arrangements on this day, but this only added fuel to the fire which was +now burning within O'Brien's bosom. I believe that he really did love +her in his easy, eager, susceptible Irish way. That he would get over +the little episode without any serious injury to his heart no one +doubted; but then what would occur when the declaration was made? How +would Mrs. Talboys bear it? + +"She deserves it," said Mrs. Mackinnon. + +"And twice as much," my wife added. Why is it that women are so spiteful +to one another? + +Early in the day Mrs. Talboys clambered up to the top of a tomb, and +made a little speech, holding a parasol over her head. Beneath her feet, +she said, reposed the ashes of some bloated senator, some glutton of +the empire, who had swallowed into his maw the provision necessary for +a tribe. Old Rome had fallen through such selfishness as that, but +new Rome would not forget the lesson. All this was very well, and then +O'Brien helped her down; but after this there was no separating them. +For her own part, she would sooner have had Mackinnon at her elbow; but +Mackinnon now had found some other elbow. "Enough of that was as good +as a feast," he had said to his wife. And therefore Mrs. Talboys, quite +unconscious of evil, allowed herself to be engrossed by O'Brien. + +And then, about three o'clock, we returned to the hamper. Luncheon under +such circumstances always means dinner, and we arranged ourselves for a +very comfortable meal. To those who know the tomb of Cecilia Metella +no description of the scene is necessary, and to those who do not no +description will convey a fair idea of its reality. It is itself a large +low tower of great diameter, but of beautiful proportion, standing far +outside the city, close on to the side of the old Roman way. It has been +embattled on the top by some latter-day baron in order that it might be +used for protection to the castle which has been built on and attached +to it. If I remember rightly, this was done by one of the Frangipani, +and a very lovely ruin he has made of it. I know no castellated old +tumble-down residence in Italy more picturesque than this baronial +adjunct to the old Roman tomb, or which better tallies with the ideas +engendered within our minds by Mrs. Radcliffe and "The Mysteries of +Udolpho." It lies along the road, protected on the side of the city by +the proud sepulchre of the Roman matron, and up to the long ruined walls +of the back of the building stretches a grassy slope, at the bottom of +which are the remains of an old Roman circus. Beyond that is the long, +thin, graceful line of the Claudian aqueduct, with Soracte in the +distance to the left, and Tivoli, Palestrina, and Frascati lying among +the hills which bound the view. That Frangipani baron was in the right +of it, and I hope he got the value of his money out of the residence +which he built for himself. I doubt, however, that he did but little +good to those who lived in his close neighbourhood. + +We had a very comfortable little banquet seated on the broken lumps of +stone which lie about under the walls of the tomb. I wonder whether the +shade of Cecilia Metella was looking down upon us. We have heard much +of her in these latter days, and yet we know nothing about her, nor can +conceive why she was honoured with a bigger tomb than any other Roman +matron. There were those then among our party who believed that she +might still come back among us, and, with due assistance from some +cognate susceptible spirit, explain to us the cause of her widowed +husband's liberality. Alas, alas! if we may judge of the Romans by +ourselves the true reason for such sepulchral grandeur would redound +little to the credit of the lady Cecilia Metella herself or to that of +Crassus, her bereaved and desolate lord. + +She did not come among us on the occasion of this banquet, possibly +because we had no tables there to turn in preparation for her presence; +but had she done so, she could not have been more eloquent of things of +the other world than was Mrs. Talboys. I have said that Mrs. Talboys's +eye never glanced more brightly after a glass of champagne, but I am +inclined to think that on this occasion it may have done so. O'Brien +enacted Ganymede, and was perhaps more liberal than other latter-day +Ganymedes to whose services Mrs. Talboys had been accustomed. Let it +not, however, be suspected by any one that she exceeded the limits of a +discreet joyousness. By no means! The generous wine penetrated, +perhaps, to some inner cells of her heart, and brought forth thoughts in +sparkling words which otherwise might have remained concealed; but there +was nothing in what she thought or spoke calculated to give umbrage +either to an anchoret or to a vestal. A word or two she said or sung +about the flowing bowl, and once she called for Falernian; but beyond +this her converse was chiefly of the rights of man and the weakness of +women, of the iron ages that were past, and of the golden time that was +to come. + +She called a toast and drank to the hopes of the latter historians of +the nineteenth century. Then it was that she bade O'Brien "fill high +the bowl with Samian wine." The Irishman took her at her word, and she +raised the bumper and waved it over her head before she put it to her +lips. I am bound to declare that she did not spill a drop. "The true +'Falernian grape,'" she said, as she deposited the empty beaker on +the grass beneath her elbow. Viler champagne I do not think I ever +swallowed; but it was the theory of the wine, not its palpable body +present there, as it were in the flesh, which inspired her. There was +really something grand about her on that occasion, and her enthusiasm +almost amounted to reality. + +Mackinnon was amused, and encouraged her, as I must confess did I also. +Mrs. Mackinnon made useless little signs to her husband, really fearing +that the Falernian would do its good offices too thoroughly. My wife, +getting me apart as I walked round the circle distributing viands, +remarked that "the woman was a fool and would disgrace herself." But I +observed that after the disposal of that bumper she worshipped the rosy +god in theory only, and therefore saw no occasion to interfere. "Come, +Bacchus," she said, "and come, Silenus, if thou wilt; I know that ye +are hovering round the graves of your departed favourites. And ye, too, +nymphs of Egeria," and she pointed to the classic grove which was +all but close to us as we sat there. "In olden days ye did not always +despise the abodes of men. But why should we invoke the presence of the +gods--we who can become godlike ourselves! We ourselves are the deities +of the present age. For us shall the tables be spread with ambrosia, for +us shall the nectar flow." + +Upon the whole it was a very good fooling--for a while; and as soon as +we were tired of it we arose from our seats and began to stroll about +the place. It was beginning to be a little dusk and somewhat cool, but +the evening air was pleasant, and the ladies, putting on their shawls, +did not seem inclined at once to get into the carriages. At any rate, +Mrs. Talboys was not so inclined, for she started down the hill toward +the long low wall of the old Roman circus at the bottom, and O'Brien, +close at her elbow, started with her. + +"Ida, my dear, you had better remain here," she said to her daughter; +"you will be tired if you come as far as we are going." + +"Oh no, mamma, I shall not," said Ida; "you get tired much quicker than +I do." + +"Oh yes, you will; besides, I do not wish you to come." There was an end +of it for Ida, and Mrs. Talboys and O'Brien walked off together, while +we all looked into one another's faces. + +"It would be a charity to go with them," said Mackinnon. + +"Do you be charitable then," said his wife. + +"It should be a lady," said he. + +"It is a pity that the mother of the spotless cherubim is not here for +the occasion," said she. "I hardly think that any one less gifted +will undertake such a self-sacrifice." Any attempt of the kind would, +however, now have been too late, for they were already at the bottom of +the hill. O'Brien had certainly drunk freely of the pernicious contents +of those long-necked bottles, and, though no one could fairly accuse him +of being tipsy, nevertheless that which might have made others drunk had +made him bold, and he dared to do perhaps more than might become a man. +If under any circumstances he could be fool enough to make an avowal of +love to Mrs. Talboys he might be expected, as we all thought, to do it +now. + +We watched them as they made for a gap in the wall which led through +into the large enclosed space of the old circus. It had been an arena +for chariot games, and they had gone down with the avowed purpose +of searching where might have been the meta and ascertaining how the +drivers could have turned when at their full speed. For a while we had +heard their voices, or rather her voice especially. "The heart of a man, +O'Brien, should suffice for all emergencies," we had heard her say. She +had assumed a strange habit of calling men by their simple names, as men +address one another. When she did this to Mackinnon, who was much older +than herself, we had been all amused by it, and other ladies of our +party had taken to call him "Mackinnon" when Mrs. Talboys was not by; +but we had felt the comedy to be less safe with O'Brien, especially when +on one occasion we heard him address her as Arabella. She did not seem +to be in any way struck by his doing so, and we supposed therefore that +it had become frequent between them. What reply he made at the moment +about the heart of a man I do not know, and then in a few minutes they +disappeared through the gap in the wall. + +None of us followed them, although it would have seemed the most natural +thing in the world to do so had nothing out of the way been expected. As +it was, we remained there round the tomb quizzing the little foibles of +our dear friend and hoping that O'Brien would be quick in what he was +doing. That he would undoubtedly get a slap in the face, metaphorically, +we all felt certain, for none of us doubted the rigid propriety of the +lady's intentions. Some of us strolled into the buildings and some of us +got out on to the road, but we all of us were thinking that O'Brien +was very slow a considerable time before we saw Mrs. Talboys reappear +through the gap. + +At last, however, she was there, and we at once saw that she was alone. +She came on, breasting the hill with quick steps, and when she drew near +we could see that there was a frown as of injured majesty on her brow. +Mackinnon and his wife went forward to meet her. If she were really in +trouble it would be fitting in some way to assist her, and of all women +Mrs. Mackinnon was the last to see another woman suffer from ill usage +without attempting to aid her. "I certainly never liked her," Mrs. +Mackinnon said afterward, "but I was bound to go and hear her tale when +she really had a tale to tell." + +And Mrs. Talboys now had a tale to tell--if she chose to tell it. The +ladies of our party declared afterward that she would have acted more +wisely had she kept to herself both O'Brien's words to her and her +answer. "She was well able to take care of herself," Mrs. Mackinnon +said; "and after all the silly man had taken an answer when he got it." +Not, however, that O'Brien had taken his answer quite immediately, as +far as I could understand from what we heard of the matter afterward. + +At the present moment Mrs. Talboys came up the rising ground all alone +and at a quick pace. "The man has insulted me," she said aloud, as +well as her panting breath would allow her, and as soon as she was near +enough to Mrs. Mackinnon to speak to her. + +"I am sorry for that," said Mrs. Mackinnon. "I suppose he has taken a +little too much wine." + +"No; it was a premeditated insult. The base-hearted churl has failed to +understand the meaning of true, honest sympathy." + +"He will forget all about it when he is sober," said Mackinnon, meaning +to comfort her. + +"What care I what he remembers or what he forgets?" she said, turning +upon poor Mackinnon indignantly. "You men grovel so in your ideas--" +("And yet," as Mackinnon said afterward, "she had been telling me that I +was a fool for the last three weeks.") "You men grovel so in your ideas +that you cannot understand the feelings of a true-hearted woman. What +can his forgetfulness or his remembrance be to me? Must not I remember +this insult? Is it possible that I should forget it?" + +Mr. and Mrs. Mackinnon only had gone forward to meet her, but +nevertheless she spoke so loud that all heard her who were still +clustered round the spot on which we had dined. + +"What has become of Mr. O'Brien?" a lady whispered to me. + +I had a field-glass with me, and, looking round, I saw his hat as he was +walking inside the walls of the circus in the direction toward the city. +"And very foolish he must feel," said the lady. + +"No doubt he is used to it," said another. + +"But considering her age, you know," said the first, who might have been +perhaps three years younger than Mrs. Talboys, and who was not herself +averse to the excitement of a moderate flirtation. But then why should +she have been averse, seeing that she had not as yet become subject to +the will of any imperial lord? + +"He would have felt much more foolish," said the third, "if she had +listened to what he said to her." + +"Well, I don't know," said the second; "nobody would have known anything +about it then, and in a few weeks they would have gradually become tired +of each other in the ordinary way." + +But in the meantime Mrs. Talboys was among us. There had been no attempt +at secrecy, and she was still loudly inveighing against the grovelling +propensities of men. "That's quite true, Mrs. Talboys," said one of the +elder ladies; "but then women are not always so careful as they should +be. Of course I do not mean to say that there has been any fault on your +part." + +"Fault on my part! Of course there has been fault on my part. No one can +make any mistake without fault to some extent. I took him to be a man of +sense, and he is a fool. Go to Naples indeed." + +"Did he want you to go to Naples?" asked Mrs. Mackinnon. + +"Yes; that was what he suggested. We were to leave by the train for +Civita Vecchia at six to-morrow morning, and catch the steamer which +leaves Leghorn to-night. Don't tell me of wine. He was prepared for it!" +And she looked round about on us with an air of injured majesty in her +face which was almost insupportable. + +"I wonder whether he took the tickets overnight," said Mackinnon. + +"Naples!" she said, as though now speaking exclusively to herself, "the +only ground in Italy which has as yet made no struggle on behalf of +freedom--a fitting residence for such a dastard!" + +"You would have found it very pleasant at this season," said the +unmarried lady who was three years her junior. + +My wife had taken Ida out of the way when the first complaining note +from Mrs. Talboys had been heard ascending the hill. But now, when +matters began gradually to become quiescent, she brought her back, +suggesting as she did so that they might begin to think of returning. + +"It is getting very cold, Ida dear, is it not?" said she. + +"But where is Mr. O'Brien?" said Ida. + +"He has fled--as poltroons always fly," said Mrs. Talboys. I believe +in my heart that she would have been glad to have had him there in the +middle of the circle, and to have triumphed over him publicly among us +all. No feeling of shame would have kept her silent for a moment. + +"Fled!" said Ida, looking up into her mother's face. + +"Yes, fled, my child." And she seized her daughter in her arms, and +pressed her closely to her bosom. "Cowards always fly." + +"Is Mr. O'Brien a coward?" Ida asked. + +"Yes, a coward, a very coward! And he has fled before the glance of an +honest woman's eye. Come, Mrs. Mackinnon, shall we go back to the city? +I am sorry that the amusement of the day should have received this +check." And she walked forward to the carriage and took her place in it +with an air that showed that she was proud of the way in which she had +conducted herself. + +"She is a little conceited about it after all," said that unmarried +lady. "If poor Mr. O'Brien had not shown so much premature anxiety +with reference to that little journey to Naples, things might have gone +quietly after all." + +But the unmarried lady was wrong in her judgment. Mrs. Talboys was +proud and conceited in the matter, but not proud of having excited +the admiration of her Irish lover. She was proud of her own subsequent +conduct, and gave herself credit for coming out strongly as the +noble-minded matron. "I believe she thinks," said Mrs. Mackinnon, "that +her virtue is quite Spartan and unique; and if she remains in Rome +she'll boast of it through the whole winter." + +"If she does, she may be certain that O'Brien will do the same," said +Mackinnon. "And in spite of his having fled from the field, it is +upon the cards that he may get the best of it. Mrs. Talboys is a very +excellent woman. She has proved her excellence beyond a doubt. But +nevertheless she is susceptible of ridicule." + +We all felt a little anxiety to hear O'Brien's account of the matter, +and after having deposited the ladies at their homes Mackinnon and I +went off to his lodgings. At first he was denied to us, but after a +while we got his servant to acknowledge that he was at home, and then we +made our way up to his studio. We found him seated behind a half-formed +model, or rather a mere lump of clay punched into something resembling +the shape of a head, with a pipe in his mouth and a bit of stick in his +hand. He was pretending to work, though we both knew that it was out of +the question that he should do anything in his present frame of mind. + +"I think I heard my servant tell you that I was not at home," said he. + +"Yes, he did," said Mackinnon, "and would have sworn it too if we would +have let him. Come, don't pretend to be surly." + +"I am very busy, Mr. Mackinnon." + +"Completing your head of Mrs. Talboys, I suppose, before you start for +Naples." + +"You don't mean to say that she has told you all about it?" And he +turned away from his work, and looked up into our faces with a comical +expression, half of fun and half of despair. + +"Every word of it," said I. "When you want a lady to travel with you +never ask her to get up so early in winter." + +"But, O'Brien, how could you be such an ass?" said Mackinnon. "As it +has turned out, there is no very great harm done. You have insulted a +respectable middle-aged woman, the mother of a family and the wife of a +general officer, and there is an end of it--unless, indeed, the general +officer should come out from England to call you to account." + +"He is welcome," said O'Brien haughtily. + +"No doubt, my dear fellow," said Mackinnon; "that would be a dignified +and pleasant ending to the affair. But what I want to know is this: what +would you have done if she had agreed to go?" + +"He never calculated on the possibility of such a contingency," said I. + +"By heavens, then, I thought she would like it," said he. + +"And to oblige her you were content to sacrifice yourself," said +Mackinnon. + +"Well, that was just it. What the deuce is a fellow to do when a woman +goes on in that way? She told me down there, upon the old race-course, +you know, that matrimonial bonds were made for fools and slaves. What +was I to suppose that she meant by that? But, to make all sure, I asked +her what sort of a fellow the general was. 'Dear old man,' she said, +clasping her hands together. 'He might, you know, have been my father.' +'I wish he were,' said I, 'because then you'd be free.' 'I am free,' +said she, stamping on the ground, and looking up at me so much as to say +that she cared for no one. 'Then,' said I, 'accept all that is left of +the heart of Wenceslaus O'Brien,' and I threw myself before her in her +path. 'Hand,' said I, 'I have none to give, but the blood which runs red +through my veins is descended from a double line of kings.' I said that +because she is always fond of riding a high horse. I had gotten close +under the wall so that none of you should see me from the tower." + +"And what answer did she make?" said Mackinnon. + +"Why, she was pleased as Punch--gave me both her hands and declared +that we would be friends for ever. It is my belief, Mackinnon, that that +woman never heard anything of the kind before. The general, no doubt, +did it by letter." + +"And how was it that she changed her mind?" + +"Why, I got up, put my arm round her waist, and told her that we would +be off to Naples. I'm blessed if she didn't give me a knock in the +ribs that nearly sent me backward. She took my breath away, so that I +couldn't speak to her." + +"And then----" + +"Oh, there was nothing more. Of course I saw how it was. So she walked +off one way and I the other. On the whole, I consider that I am well out +of it." + +"And so do I," said Mackinnon, very gravely. "But if you will allow me +to give you my advice, I would suggest that it would be well to avoid +such mistakes in future." + +"Upon my word," said O'Brien, excusing himself, "I don't know what a man +is to do under such circumstances. I give you my honour that I did it +all to oblige her." + +We then decided that Mackinnon should convey to the injured lady the +humble apology of her late admirer. It was settled that no detailed +excuses should be made. It should be left to her to consider whether the +deed which had been done might have been occasioned by wine or by the +folly of a moment, or by her own indiscreet enthusiasm. No one but +the two were present when the message was given, and therefore we were +obliged to trust to Mackinnon's accuracy for an account of it. + +She stood on very high ground indeed, he said, at first refusing to hear +anything that he had to say on the matter. The foolish young man, she +declared, was below her anger and below her contempt. + +"He is not the first Irishman that has been made indiscreet by beauty," +said Mackinnon. + +"A truce to that," she replied, waving her hand with an air of assumed +majesty. "The incident, contemptible as it is, has been unpleasant to +me. It will necessitate my withdrawal from Rome." + +"Oh no, Mrs. Talboys; that will be making too much of him." + +"The greatest hero that lives," she answered, "may have his house made +uninhabitable by a very small insect." Mackinnon swore that those were +her own words. Consequently a sobriquet was attached to O'Brien of which +he by no means approved, and from that day we always called Mrs. Talboys +"the hero." + +Mackinnon prevailed at last with her, and she did not leave Rome. She +was even induced to send a message to O'Brien conveying her forgiveness. +They shook hands together with great eclat in Mrs. Mackinnon's +drawing-room; but I do not suppose that she ever again offered to him +sympathy on the score of his matrimonial troubles. + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Stories By English Authors: Italy, by Various + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STORIES BY ENGLISH AUTHORS: ITALY *** + +***** This file should be named 2457.txt or 2457.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/2/4/5/2457/ + +Produced by Dagny; John Bickers; David Widger + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/2457.zip b/2457.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..18da243 --- /dev/null +++ b/2457.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5044d68 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #2457 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/2457) diff --git a/old/sbeai10.txt b/old/sbeai10.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5080051 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/sbeai10.txt @@ -0,0 +1,4514 @@ +The Project Gutenberg Etext Stories by English Authors in Italy +Selected by the Editors of Scribners +See others in our "Stories by English Authors in" series. + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check +the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!! + +Please take a look at the important information in this header. +We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an +electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations* + +Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and +further information is included below. We need your donations. + + +STORIES BY ENGLISH AUTHORS: ITALY +By Various + +January, 2001 [Etext #2457] + +CONTENTS + +A FAITHFUL RETAINER James Payn +BIANCA W. E. Norris +GONERIL A. Mary F. Robinson +THE BRIGAND'S BRIDE Laurence Oliphant +MRS. GENERAL TALBOYS Anthony Trollope + +The Project Gutenberg Etext Stories by English Authors in Italy +*****This file should be named sbeai10.txt or sbeai10.zip****** + +Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, sbeai11.txt +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, sbeai10a.txt + + +Etext prepared by Dagny, dagnyj@hotmail.com +and John Bickers, jbickers@ihug.co.nz + +Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions, +all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a +copyright notice is included. Therefore, we usually do NOT keep any +of these books in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance +of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing. + +Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an +up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes +in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has +a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a +look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a +new copy has at least one byte more or less. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours +to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-six text +files per month, or 432 more Etexts in 1999 for a total of 2000+ +If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the +total should reach over 200 billion Etexts given away this year. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext +Files by December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000 = 1 Trillion] +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only ~5% of the present number of computer users. + +At our revised rates of production, we will reach only one-third +of that goal by the end of 2001, or about 3,333 Etexts unless we +manage to get some real funding; currently our funding is mostly +from Michael Hart's salary at Carnegie-Mellon University, and an +assortment of sporadic gifts; this salary is only good for a few +more years, so we are looking for something to replace it, as we +don't want Project Gutenberg to be so dependent on one person. + +We need your donations more than ever! + + +All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are +tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (CMU = Carnegie- +Mellon University). + +For these and other matters, please mail to: + +Project Gutenberg +P. O. Box 2782 +Champaign, IL 61825 + +When all other email fails. . .try our Executive Director: +Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> +hart@pobox.com forwards to hart@prairienet.org and archive.org +if your mail bounces from archive.org, I will still see it, if +it bounces from prairienet.org, better resend later on. . . . + +We would prefer to send you this information by email. + +****** + +To access Project Gutenberg etexts, use any Web browser +to view http://promo.net/pg. This site lists Etexts by +author and by title, and includes information about how +to get involved with Project Gutenberg. You could also +download our past Newsletters, or subscribe here. This +is one of our major sites, please email hart@pobox.com, +for a more complete list of our various sites. + +To go directly to the etext collections, use FTP or any +Web browser to visit a Project Gutenberg mirror (mirror +sites are available on 7 continents; mirrors are listed +at http://promo.net/pg). + +Mac users, do NOT point and click, typing works better. + +Example FTP session: + +ftp sunsite.unc.edu +login: anonymous +password: your@login +cd pub/docs/books/gutenberg +cd etext90 through etext99 +dir [to see files] +get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files] +GET GUTINDEX.?? [to get a year's listing of books, e.g., GUTINDEX.99] +GET GUTINDEX.ALL [to get a listing of ALL books] + +*** + +**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor** + +(Three Pages) + + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG- +tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor +Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at +Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project"). Among other +things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext +under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this +etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors, +officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost +and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or +indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause: +[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification, +or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word pro- + cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the etext (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the + net profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon + University" within the 60 days following each + date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare) + your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time, +scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty +free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution +you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg +Association / Carnegie-Mellon University". + +*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END* + + + + + +Etext prepared by Dagny, dagnyj@hotmail.com +and John Bickers, jbickers@ihug.co.nz + + + + + +STORIES BY ENGLISH AUTHORS + +ITALY + + + + +CONTENTS + +A FAITHFUL RETAINER James Payn +BIANCA W. E. Norris +GONERIL A. Mary F. Robinson +THE BRIGAND'S BRIDE Laurence Oliphant +MRS. GENERAL TALBOYS Anthony Trollope + + + + + +A FAITHFUL RETAINER + +BY + +JAMES PAYN + + + +When I lived in the country,--which was a long time ago,--our nearest +neighbours were the Luscombes. They were very great personages in the +country indeed, and the family were greatly "respected"; though not, +so far as I could discern, for any particular reason, except from +their having been there for several generations. People are supposed +to improve, like wine, from keeping--even if they are rather +"ordinary" at starting; and the Luscombes, at the time I knew them, +were considered quite a "vintage" family. They had begun in Charles +II.'s time, and dated their descent from greatness in the female line. +That they had managed to keep a great estate not very much impaired so +long was certainly a proof of great cleverness, since there had been +many spend-thrifts among them; but fortunately there had been a miser +or two, who had restored the average, and their fortunes. + +Mr. Roger Luscombe, the present proprietor, was neither the one nor +the other, but he was inclined to frugality, and no wonder; a burnt +child dreads the fire, even though he may have had nothing to do with +lighting it himself, and his father had kicked down a good many +thousands with the help of "the bones" (as dice were called in his +day) and "the devil's books" (which was the name for cards with those +that disapproved of them) and race-horses; there was plenty left, but +it made the old gentleman careful and especially solicitous to keep +it. There was no stint, however, of any kind at the Court, which to +me, who lived in the little vicarage of Dalton with my father, seemed +a palace. + +It was indeed a very fine place, with statues in the hall and pictures +in the gallery and peacocks on the terrace. Lady Jane, the daughter of +a wealthy peer, who had almost put things on their old footing with +her ample dowry, was a very great lady, and had been used, I was told, +to an even more splendid home; but to me, who had no mother, she was +simply the kindest and most gracious woman I had ever known. + +My connection with the Luscombes arose from their only son Richard +being my father's pupil. We were both brought up at home, but for very +different reasons. In my case it was from economy: the living was +small and our family was large, though, as it happened, I had no +brothers. Richard was too precious to his parents to be trusted to +the tender mercies of a public school. He was in delicate health, not +so much natural to him as caused by an excess of care--coddling. +Though he and I were very good friends, unless when we were +quarreling, it must be owned that he was a spoiled boy. + +There is a good deal of nonsense talked of young gentlemen who are +brought up from their cradles in an atmosphere of flattery /not/ being +spoiled; but unless they are angels--which is a very exceptional case +--it cannot be otherwise. Richard Luscombe was a good fellow in many +ways; liberal with his money (indeed, apt to be lavish), and kind- +hearted, but self-willed, effeminate, and impulsive. He had also-- +which was a source of great alarm and grief to his father--a marked +taste for speculation. + +After the age of "alley tors and commoneys," of albert-rock and hard- +bake, in which we both gambled frightfully, I could afford him no +opportunities of gratifying this passion; but if he could get a little +money "on" anything, there was nothing that pleased him better--not +that he cared for the money, but for the delight of winning it. The +next moment he would give it away to a beggar. Numbers of good people +look upon gambling with even greater horror than it deserves, because +they cannot understand this; the attraction of risk, and the wild joy +of "pulling off" something when the chances are against one, are +unknown to them. It is the same with the love of liquor. Richard +Luscombe had not a spark of that (his father left him one of the best +cellars in England, but he never touches even a glass of claret after +dinner; "I should as soon think," he says, "of eating when I am not +hungry"); but he dearly liked what he called a "spec." Never shall I +forget the first time he realised anything that could be termed a +stake. + +When he was about sixteen, he and I had driven over to some little +country races a few miles away from Dalton, without, I fear, +announcing our intention of so doing. Fresh air was good for "our dear +Richard," and since pedestrian exercise (which he also hated) +exhausted him, he had a groom and dog-cart always at his own disposal. +It was a day of great excitement for me, who had never before seen a +race-course. The flags, the grand stand (a rude erection of planks, +which came down, by-the-bye, the next year during the race for the +cup, and reduced the sporting population), the insinuating gipsies, +the bawling card-sellers, and especially the shining horses with their +twisted manes, all excited my admiration. + +I was well acquainted with them in fiction; and these illustrations of +the books I loved so well delighted me. Richard, who had read less and +seen more, was bent on business. + +He was tall for his age, but very slight and youthful-looking, and the +contrast of his appearance with that of the company in the little +ring, composed as it was of a choice selection of the roughest +blackguards in England, was very striking. + +Many of these knew who he was, and were very glad to see him, but only +one of the book-makers secured his patronage. The fact was, Master +Richard had but one five-pound note to lay; he had been saving up his +pocket-money for weeks for this very purpose, and he took ten to one +about an outsider, "Don Sebastian,"--a name I shall remember when all +other historical knowledge has departed from me,--not because he knew +anything of the horse, but because the longest odds were laid against +him. + +I didn't like the look of the "gentleman sportsman" who took custody +of that five-pound note, but Richard (who had never seen him before) +assured me, with his usual confidence, that he was "straight as a die" +and "as honest as the day." + +The race excited me exceedingly; Richard had lent me a field-glass +(for everything he had was in duplicate, if not triplicate), and I +watched the progress of that running rainbow with a beating heart. At +first Yellow Cap (the Don) seemed completely out of it, the last of +all; but presently he began to creep up, and as they drew near the +winning-post, shouts of "Yellow Cap wins!" "Yellow Cap wins!" rent the +air. He did win by a head, and with a well-pleased flush on my face at +my friend's marvellous good fortune, I turned to congratulate him. He +was gone. The tumult and confusion were excessive; but looking toward +the exit gate, I just caught a glimpse of the book-maker passing +rapidly through it, and then of Richard in pursuit of him. + +A stout young farmer, whom I knew, was standing behind me, and in a +few hurried words I told him what had happened. "Come with me," he +said, and off we ran, as though we had been entered for the cup +ourselves. The other two were already a field ahead, and far away from +the course; but, fast as the book-maker ran, the delicate Richard had +come up with him. I could imagine how pumped he was, but the idea of +having been swindled by this scoundrel, who was running off with his +five-pound note, as well as the fifty pounds he owed him, had no doubt +lent him wings. It could not, however, lend him strength, nor teach +him the art of self-defence, and after a few moments, passed doubtless +in polite request and blunt refusal, we saw the miscreant strike out +from the shoulder and Richard go down. + +The time thus lost, however, short-lived as was the combat, was fatal +to the victor. There were few better runners in Dalton than my +companion and myself, and we gained on the book-maker, who had +probably trained on gin and bad tobacco, hand over hand. As we drew +near him he turned round and inquired, with many expletives, made half +inarticulate by want of breath, what we wanted with a gentleman +engaged on his own private affairs. + +"Well," I said,--for as I could trust my agricultural friend with the +more practical measures that were likely to follow I thought it only +fair that I should do the talking,--"we want first the five-pound note +which that young gentleman, whom you have just knocked down, intrusted +to your care, and then the fifty pounds you have lost to him." + +He called Heaven to witness that he had never made a bet in his life +with any young gentleman, but that, having been molested, he believed +by a footpad, as he was returning home to his family, he had been +compelled to defend himself. + +"I heard you make the bet and saw you take the money," I remarked, +with confidence. + +"That's good enough," said the farmer. "Now if you don't shell out +that money this instant, I'll have you back in the ring in a brace of +shakes and tell them what has happened. Last year they tore a welsher +pretty nigh to pieces, and this year, if you don't 'part,' they'll do +it quite." + +The book-maker turned livid,--I never saw a man in such a funk in my +life,--and produced a greasy pocket-book, out of which he took +Richard's bank-note, and ten quite new ones; and I noticed there were +more left, so that poverty was not his excuse for fraud. + +"Let me look at 'em against the sun," said the farmer, "to see as the +water-mark is all right." + +This was a precaution I should never have thought of, and it gave me +for the first time a sense of the great intelligence of my father's +parishioner. + +"Yes, they're all correct. And now you may go; but if ever you show +your face again on Southick (Southwick) race-course it will be the +worst for you." + +He slunk away, and we returned to Richard, who was sitting on the +ground, looking at his nose, which was bleeding and had attained vast +dimensions. + +"Did you get the money?" were his first words, which I thought very +characteristic. + +"Yes, there it is, squire--ten fivers and your own note." + +"Very good; I should never have seen a shilling of it but for you and +Charley, so we will just divide it into three shares." + +The farmer said, "No," but eventually took his L16 13s. 4d., and quite +right too. Of course I did not take Richard's money, but he afterward +bought me a rifle with it, which I could not refuse. The farmer, as +may be well imagined, could be trusted to say nothing of our +adventure; but it was impossible to hide Richard's nose. He was far +too honest a fellow to tell a lie about it, and the whole story came +out. His father was dreadfully shocked at it, and Lady Jane in +despair: the one about his gambling propensities, and the other about +his nose; she thought, if the injury did not prove fatal, he would be +disfigured for life. + +He was well in a week, but the circumstances had the gravest +consequences. It was decided that something must be done with the heir +of the Luscombes to wean him from low company (this was not me, but +grooms and racing people); but even this predilection was ascribed in +part to his fragile constitution. A fashionable physician came down +from London to consider the case. He could not quite be brought to the +point desired by Lady Jane, to lay Richard's love of gambling at the +door of the delicacy of his lungs; but he was brought very near it. +The young fellow, his "opinion" was, had been brought up too much like +a hothouse flower; his tastes were what they were chiefly because he +had no opportunities of forming better ones; with improved strength +his moral nature would become more elevated. That he was truthful was +a great source of satisfaction (this was with reference to his +distinct refusal to give up gambling to please anybody) and a most +wholesome physical sign. "My recommendation is that he should be +temporarily removed from his present dull surroundings; there is not +scope in them for his mind; he should be sent abroad for a month or +two with his tutor. That will do him a world of good." + +If it was not very good advice, it was probably quite as judicious as +other "opinions" for which a hundred and fifty guineas have been +cheerfully paid. It was at all events a great comfort to hear that +there was nothing constitutionally wrong with "dearest Richard," and +that he only wanted a tonic for mind and body. The doctor's verdict +was accepted by both parents, but there was an insurmountable obstacle +to its being carried into effect in Master Richard himself. My father +could not leave his parish and his family, and with no other tutor +could the young gentleman be induced to go. + +Now it happened that the butler at the Court, John Maitland, who, as +is often the case in such households, had the gravity and dignity of a +bishop, was so fortunate as to be a favourite both with the old folks +and the young one. He really was a superior person, and not only +"honest as the day" in Richard's eyes (which, as we have seen, was not +a guarantee of straightforwardness), but in those of every one else. +He had been born in the village, had been page to Mr. Luscombe's +father, and had lived more than fifty years at the Court. The +relations between master and servant were feudal, mingled with the +more modern attachment that comes of good service properly +appreciated. He thought the Luscombes, if not the only old family in +the world, the best, and worshipped--though in a dignified and +ecclesiastical manner--the ground trodden on both by the squire and +Master Richard. My own impression was that under pretence of giving +way to the latter he played into the parental hands; but as this was +certainly for my young friend's good, I never communicated my +suspicions to him. Maitland, at all events, had more influence over +him than any man except my father. Still it astonished us all not a +little, notwithstanding the high opinion we entertained of him, when +we heard that the butler was to be intrusted with the guardianship of +Richard abroad. Such a thing could not have happened in any other +family, but so it was arranged; and partly as valet, partly as +confidential companion and treasurer Maitland started with his young +master on his travels. + +These were to last for not less than six months, and Italy, because of +its warm climate, was the country to which they were bound. That it +would do the young fellow good, both moral and physical, we all hoped; +but my father had his doubts. He feared that Maitland's influence over +his companion would wane when away from the Court; but it never +entered into his mind that he would willingly permit any wrong doing, +and still less that the man would himself succumb to any temptation +that involved dishonesty. + +They travelled by easy stages; though they used the railway, of +course, they did so only for a few hours a day, and got out and +remained at places of interest. Richard was very amenable, and indeed +showed no desire for dissipation; his one weakness--that of having a +"spree"--had no opportunity of being gratified; and Maitland wrote +home the most gratifying letters, not only respecting the behaviour of +his charge, but of the improvement in his health. As they drew nearer +to Italy, Richard observed one day that he should spend a day or two +at Monte Carlo. Maitland had never heard of the place or of its +peculiar attractions; and "Master Richard" only told him that it was +very picturesque. The horror of the faithful retainer may therefore be +imagined when he found that it was a gambling resort. + +He could not prevent his young master frequenting the tables, and +though he kept the purse, with the exception of a few pounds, and +would certainly have stood between him and ruin, he could not prevent +his winning. Richard had the luck, and more, that proverbially attends +young people--he had the luck of the devil; his few napoleons swelling +to a great many on the very first day, and he was in the seventh +heaven of happiness. The next day and the next he won largely, +immensely; in vain Maitland threatened to write to his father, and +even to leave him. + +"All right," replied the reckless youth. "You may do as you like; even +if the governor disinherits me I can make my fortune by stopping here. +And as to leaving me, go by all means; I shall get on very well with a +French valet." + +It was dreadful. + +Richard grew happier and happier every day, as the golden flood flowed +in upon him, but also extremely hectic. He passed the whole day at the +tables, and the want of air and exercise, and, still more, the intense +excitement which possessed him, began to have the most serious effect. +That prescription of "seeing the world," and "escaping from his dull +surroundings," was having a very different result from what had been +expected. "The paths of glory lead but to the grave"; the young +Englishman and his luck were the talk of all Monte Carlo, and he +enjoyed his notoriety very much; but, as the poor butler plaintively +observed, what was the good of that when Master Richard was "killing +himself"? + +How the news was received at the Court I had no means of judging, for +the squire kept a rigid silence, except that he had long conferences +with my father; and Lady Jane kept her room. It was indeed a very sore +subject. The squire wanted to start for Monte Carlo at once; but he +was singularly insular, detested travel, and in truth was very unfit +for such a "cutting-out expedition" as was contemplated. He waited, +half out of his mind with anxiety, but in hopes of a better report; +what he hoped for was that luck would turn, and Richard lose every +shilling. + +The very reverse of this, however, took place; Richard won more and +more. He would come home to his hotel in the evening with a porter +carrying his gains. His portmanteau was full of napoleons. It was +characteristic of him that he never thought of banking it. One evening +he came in with very bright eyes, but a most shrunken and cadaverous +face. + +"This has been my best day of all, Johnny," he said. "See, I have won +two thousand pounds; and you shall have a hundred of it." + +But Maitland refused to have anything to do with such ill-gotten +gains, for which, too, his young master was sacrificing his health, +and perhaps his life. Still--though this did not strike Richard till +afterward--he could not help regarding the great heap of gold with +considerable interest. Added to the lad's previous gains, the amount +was now very large indeed--more than five thousand pounds. + +"I should really think, Master Richard, as you had now won enough." + +"Enough? Certainly not. I have not broken the bank yet. I mean to do +that before I've done with it, Johnny." + +"That will be after you've killed yourself," said honest John. + +"Well, then I shall die /rich/," was the reckless rejoinder. + +Richard, who was too exhausted for repose, tossed and tumbled on his +bed for hours, and eventually dropped into a heavy slumber, and slept +far into the next morning. He awoke feeling very unwell, but his chief +anxiety was lest he should miss the opening of the tables; he was +always the first to begin. He rang his bell violently for Maitland. +There was no reply, and when he rang again, one of the hotel servants +came up. + +"Where is my man?" he inquired. + +"Monsieur's man-servant took monsieur's luggage to the railway- +station; he is gone by the early train to Turin." + +"Gone to Turin with my luggage?" + +"Yes, with the two portmanteaus--very heavy ones." + +Richard got out of bed, and dragged his weary limbs into the dressing- +room, an inner apartment, where the portmanteaus were kept for safety. +They were both gone. + +"What train did the scoundrel go by? Where is my watch? Why, the +villain has taken that too! Send for the police! No; there is no time +to be lost--send a telegram. Why, he has not even left me enough money +to pay a telegram!" + +All his small change was gone. Honest John had taken everything; he +had not left his young master a single sixpence. At this revelation of +the state of affairs, poor Richard, weakened as he was by his long +excitement, threw himself on the bed and burst into tears. The +attendant, to whom, as usual, he had been liberal, was affected by an +emotion so strange in an Englishman. + +"Monsieur must not fret; the thief will be caught and the money +restored. It will be well, perhaps to tell the /maitre d'hotel/." + +The master of the hotel appeared with a very grave face. He was +desolated to hear of the misfortune that had befallen his young guest. +Perhaps there was not quite so much taken as had been reported. + +"I tell you it's all gone; more than five thousand pounds, and my +watch and chain; I have not half a franc in my possession." + +"That is unfortunate indeed," said the /maitre d'hotel/, looking +graver than ever, "because there is my bill to settle." + +"Oh, hang your bill!" cried Richard. "/That/ will be all right. I must +telegraph to my father at once." + +"But how is monsieur to telegraph if he has no money?" + +It was probably the first time in his life that the young fellow had +ever understood how inconvenient a thing is poverty. What also amazed +him beyond measure was the man's manner; yesterday, and all other +days, it had been polite to obsequiousness; now it was dry almost to +insolence. It seemed, indeed, to imply some doubt of the bona fides of +his guest--that he might not, in short, be much better than honest +John himself, of whom he was possibly the confederate; that the whole +story was a trumped-up one to account for the inability to meet his +bill. As to his having won largely at the tables, that might be true +enough; but he also might have lost it all, and more with it; money +changes hands at Monte Carlo very rapidly. + +In the end, however, and not without much objection, the landlord +advanced a sufficient sum to enable Richard to telegraph home. He also +permitted him to stay on at the hotel, stipulating, however, that he +should call for no wine, nor indulge in anything expensive--a +humiliating arrangement enough, but not so much so as the terms of +another proviso, that he was never to enter the gambling saloon or go +beyond the public gardens. Even there he was under surveillance, and +it was, in short, quite clear that he was suspected of an intention to +run away without paying his bill--perhaps even of joining his +"confederate," Mr. John Maitland. + +The only thing that comforted Richard was the conviction that he +should have a remittance from his father in a few hours; but nothing +of the sort, not even a telegram, arrived. Day after day went by, and +the young fellow was in despair; he felt like a pariah, for he had +been so occupied with the tables that he had made no friends; and his +few acquaintances looked askance at him, as being under a cloud, with +the precise nature of which they were unacquainted. Friendless and +penniless in a foreign land, his spirit was utterly broken, and he +began to understand what a fool he had made of himself; especially how +ungratefully he had behaved to his father, without whom it was not so +easy to "get on," it appeared, as he had imagined. He saw, too, the +evil of his conduct in having thrust a temptation in the way of honest +John too great to be resisted. The police could hear no news of him, +and, indeed, seemed very incredulous with respect to Richard's account +of the matter. + +On the fourth day Richard received a letter from his father of the +gravest kind, though expressed in the most affectionate terms. He +hardly alluded to the immediate misfortune that had happened to him, +but spoke of the anxiety and alarm which his conduct had caused his +mother and himself. "I enclose you a check," he wrote, "just +sufficient to comfortably bring you home and pay your hotel bill, and +exceedingly regret that I cannot trust my son with more--lest he +should risk it in a way that gives his mother and myself more distress +of mind than I can express." + +Richard's heart was touched, as it well might have been; though +perhaps the condition of mind in which his father's communication +found him had something to do with it. By that night's mail he +despatched a letter home which gave the greatest delight at the Court, +and also at the vicarage, for Mr. Luscombe, full of pride and joy, +brought it to my father to read. "I have been very foolish, sir, and +very wicked," it ran. "I believe I should have been dead by this time +had not Maitland stolen my money (so that I have no reason to feel +very angry with him) and deprived me of the means of suicide. I give +you my word of honour that I will never gamble again." + +Lady Jane sent a telegram to meet Master Richard in Paris, to say what +a dear good boy he was, and how happy he had made her. This did not +surprise him, but what did astonish him very much on arriving at the +Court was that John Maitland opened the door for him. + +"Why, you old scoundrel!" + +"Yes, sir, I know; I'm a thief and all that, but I did it for the +best; I did, indeed." + +Though the fatted calf was killed for Master Richard, he had by no +means returned like the prodigal son. On the contrary, he had sent +home a remittance, as it were, by the butler, of more than five +thousand pounds. The whole plot had been devised by honest John as the +only method of extricating Master Richard from that Monte Carlo +spider's web, and had been carried out by the help of the /maitre +d'hotel/, with the squire's approval. And to do the young fellow +justice, he never resented the trick that had been played upon him. + +Richard was not sent abroad again, but to Cambridge, where eventually +he took a fourth-class (poll) degree; and Lady Jane was as proud of it +as if he had been senior wrangler. He kept his word, in spite of all +temptations to the contrary, and never touched a card--a circumstance +which drove him to take a fair amount of exercise, and, in +consequence, he steadily improved in health. He was sometimes chaffed +by his companions for his abstinence from play; they should have +thought he was the last man to be afraid of losing his money. + +"You are right, so far," he would answer, drily; "but the fact is, I +have had enough of winning." + +To which they would reply: + +"Oh yes, we dare say," an elliptical expression, which conveyed +disbelief. + +He never told them the story of his Monte Carlo experiences; but in +the vacations he would often talk to honest John about them. We may be +sure that that faithful retainer did not go unrewarded for his +fraudulent act. + + + +BIANCA + +BY + +W. E. NORRIS + +Not long since, I was one among a crowd of nobodies at a big official +reception in Paris when the Marchese and Marchesa di San Silvestro +were announced. There was a momentary hush; those about the doorway +fell back to let this distinguished couple pass, and some of us stood +on tiptoe to get a glimpse of them; for San Silvestro is a man of no +small importance in the political and diplomatic world, and his wife +enjoys quite a European fame for beauty and amiability, having had +opportunities of displaying both these attractive gifts at the several +courts where she has acted as Italian ambassadress. They made their +way quickly up the long room,--she short, rather sallow, inclined +toward embonpoint, but with eyes whose magnificence was rivalled only +by that of her diamonds; he bald-headed, fat, gray-haired, covered +with orders,--and were soon out of sight. I followed them with a sigh +which caused my neighbour to ask me jocosely whether the marchesa was +an old flame of mine. + +"Far from it," I answered. "Only the sight of her reminded me of +bygone days. Dear, dear me! how time does slip on! It is fifteen years +since I saw her last." + +I moved away, looking down rather ruefully at the waistcoat to whose +circumference fifteen years have made no trifling addition, and +wondering whether I was really as much altered and aged in appearance +as the marchesa was. + +Fifteen years--it is no such very long time; and yet I dare say that +the persons principally concerned in the incident which I am about to +relate have given up thinking about it as completely as I had done, +until the sound of that lady's name, and the sight of her big black +eyes, recalled it to me, and set me thinking of the sunny spring +afternoon on which my sister Anne and I journeyed from Verona to +Venice, and of her naive exclamations of delight on finding herself in +a real gondola, gliding smoothly down the Grand Canal. My sister Anne +is by some years my senior. She is what might be called an old lady +now, and she certainly was an old maid then, and had long accepted her +position as such. Then, as now, she habitually wore a gray alpaca +gown, a pair of gold-rimmed spectacles, gloves a couple of sizes too +large for her, and a shapeless, broad-leaved straw hat, from which a +blue veil was flung back and streamed out in the breeze behind her, +like a ship's ensign. Then, as now, she was the simplest, the most +kind-hearted, the most prejudiced of mortals; an enthusiastic admirer +of the arts, and given, as her own small contribution thereto, to the +production of endless water-colour landscapes, a trifle woolly, +indeed, as to outline, and somewhat faulty as to perspective, but warm +in colouring, and highly thought of in the family. I believe, in fact, +that it was chiefly with a view to the filling of her portfolio that +she had persuaded me to take her to Venice; and, as I am +constitutionally indolent, I was willing enough to spend a few weeks +in the city which, of all cities in the world, is the best adapted for +lazy people. We engaged rooms at Danielli's, and unpacked all our +clothes, knowing that we were not likely to make another move until +the heat should drive us away. + +The first few days, I remember, were not altogether full of enjoyment +for one of us. My excellent Anne, who has all her brother's virtues, +without his failings, would have scouted the notion of allowing any +dread of physical fatigue to stand between her and the churches and +pictures which she had come all the way from England to admire; and, +as Venice was an old haunt of mine, she very excusably expected me to +act as cicerone to her, and allowed me but little rest between the +hours of breakfast and of the /table d'hote/. At last, however, she +conceived the modest and felicitous idea of making a copy of Titian's +"Assumption"; and, having obtained the requisite permission for that +purpose, set to work upon the first of a long series of courageous +attempts, all of which she conscientiously destroyed when in a half- +finished state. At that rate it seemed likely that her days would be +fully occupied for some weeks to come; and I urged her to persevere, +and not to allow herself to be disheartened by a few brilliant +failures; and so she hurried away, early every morning, with her +paint-box, her brushes, and her block, and I was left free to smoke my +cigarettes in peace, in front of my favourite cafe on the Piazza San +Marco. + +I was sitting there one morning, watching, with half-closed eyes, the +pigeons circling overhead under a cloudless sky, and enjoying the +fresh salt breeze that came across the ruffled water from the +Adriatic, when I was accosted by one of the white-coated Austrian +officers by whom Venice was thronged in those days, and whom I +presently recognised as a young fellow named Von Rosenau, whom I had +known slightly in Vienna the previous winter. I returned his greeting +cordially, for I always like to associate as much as possible with +foreigners when I am abroad, and little did I foresee into what +trouble this fair-haired, innocent-looking youth was destined to lead +me. + +I asked him how he liked Venice, and he answered laughingly that he +was not there from choice. "I am in disgrace," he explained. "I am +always in disgrace, only this time it is rather worse than usual. Do +you remember my father, the general? No? Perhaps he was not in Vienna +when you were there. He is a soldier of the old school, and manages +his family as they tell me he used to manage his regiment in former +years, boasting that he never allowed a breach of discipline to pass +unpunished, and never will. Last year I exceeded my allowance, and the +colonel got orders to stop my leave; this year I borrowed from the +Jews, the whole thing was found out, and I was removed from the +cavalry, and put into a Croat regiment under orders for Venice. Next +year will probably see me enrolled in the police; and so it will go +on, I suppose, till some fine morning I shall find myself driving a +two-horse yellow diligence in the wilds of Carinthia, and blowing a +horn to let the villagers know that the imperial and royal mail is +approaching." + +After a little more conversation we separated, but only to meet again, +that same evening, on the Piazza San Marco, whither I had wandered to +listen to the band after dinner, and where I found Von Rosenau seated +with a number of his brother officers in front of the principal cafe. +These gentlemen, to whom I was presently introduced, were unanimous in +complaining of their present quarters. Venice, they said, might be all +very well for artists and travellers; but viewed as a garrison it was +the dullest of places. There were no amusements, there was no sport, +and just now no society; for the Italians were in one of their +periodical fits of sulks, and would not speak to, or look at, a German +if they could possibly avoid it. "They will not even show themselves +when our band is playing," said one of the officers, pointing toward +the well-nigh empty piazza. "As for the ladies, it is reported that if +one of them is seen speaking to an Austrian, she is either +assassinated or sent off to spend the rest of her days in a convent. +At all events, it is certain that we have none of us any successes to +boast of, except Von Rosenau, who has had an affair, they say, only he +is pleased to be very mysterious about it." + +"Where does she live, Von Rosenau?" asked another. "Is she rich? Is +she noble? Has she a husband, who will stab you both? or only a +mother, who will send her to a nunnery, and let you go free? You might +gratify our curiosity a little. It would do you no harm, and it would +give us something to talk about." + +"Bah! he will tell you nothing," cried a third. "He is afraid. He +knows that there are half a dozen of us who could cut him out in an +hour." + +"Von Rosenau," said a young ensign, solemnly, "you would do better to +make a clean breast of it. Concealment is useless. Janovicz saw you +with her in Santa Maria della Salute the other day, and could have +followed her home quite easily if he had been so inclined." + +"They were seen together on the Lido, too. People who want to keep +their secrets ought not to be so imprudent." + +"A good comrade ought to have no secrets from the regiment." + +"Come, Von Rosenau, we will promise not to speak to her without your +permission if you will tell us how you managed to make her +acquaintance." + +The object of all these attacks received them with the most perfect +composure, continuing to smoke his cigar and gaze out seaward, without +so much as turning his head toward his questioners, to whom he +vouchsafed no reply whatever. Probably, as an ex-hussar and a sprig of +nobility, he may have held his head a little above those of his +present brother officers, and preferred disregarding their familiarity +to resenting it, as he might have done if it had come from men whom he +considered on a footing of equality with himself. Such, at least, was +my impression; and it was confirmed by the friendly advances which he +made toward me, from that day forth, and by the persistence with which +he sought my society. I thought he seemed to wish for some companion +whose ideas had not been developed exclusively in barrack atmosphere; +and I, on my side, was not unwilling to listen to the chatter of a +lively, good-natured young fellow, at intervals, during my long idle +days. + +It was at the end of a week, I think, or thereabouts, that he honoured +me with his full confidence. We had been sea-fishing in a small open +boat which he had purchased, and which he managed without assistance; +that is to say, that we had provided ourselves with what was requisite +for the pursuit of that engrossing sport, and that the young count had +gone through the form of dropping his line over the side and pulling +it up, baitless and fishless, from time to time, while I had dispensed +with even this shallow pretence of employment, and had stretched +myself out full length upon the cushions which I had thoughtfully +brought with me, inhaling the salt-laden breeze, and luxuriating in +perfect inaction, till such time as it had become necessary for us to +think of returning homeward. My companion had been sighing +portentously every now and again all through the afternoon, and had +repeatedly given vent to a sound as though he had been about to say +something, and had as often checked himself, and fallen back into +silence. So that I was in a great measure prepared for the disclosure +that fell from him at length as we slipped before the wind across the +broad lagoon, toward the haze and blaze of sunset which was glorifying +the old city of the doges. + +"Do you know," said he, suddenly, "that I am desperately in love?" I +said I had conjectured as much; and he seemed a good deal surprised at +my powers of divination. "Yes," he resumed, "I am in love; and with an +Italian lady too, unfortunately. Her name is Bianca,--the Signorina +Bianca Marinelli,--and she is the most divinely beautiful creature the +sun ever shone upon." + +"That," said I, "is of course." + +"It is the truth; and when you have seen her, you will acknowledge +that I do not exaggerate. I have known her nearly two months now. I +became acquainted with her accidentally--she dropped her handkerchief +in a shop, and I took it to her, and so we got to be upon speaking +terms, and--and-- But I need not give you the whole history. We have +discovered that we are all the world to each other; we have sworn to +remain faithful to each other all our lives long; and we renew the +oath whenever we meet. But that, unhappily, is very seldom! for her +father, the Marchese Marinelli, scarcely ever lets her out of his +sight; and he is a sour, narrow-minded old fellow, as proud as he is +poor, an intense hater of all Austrians; and if he were to discover +our attachment, I shudder to think of what the consequences might be." + +"And your own father--the stern old general of whom you told me--what +would he say to it all?" + +"Oh, he, of course, would not hear of such a marriage for a moment. He +detests and despises the Venetians as cordially as the marchese abhors +the /Tedeschi/; and, as I am entirely dependent upon him, I should not +dream of saying a word to him about the matter until I was married, +and nothing could be done to separate me from Bianca." + +"So that, upon the whole, you appear to stand a very fair chance of +starvation, if everything turns out according to your wishes. And +pray, in what way do you imagine that I can assist you toward this +desirable end? For I take it for granted that you have some reason for +letting me into your secret." + +Von Rosenau laughed good-humouredly. + +"You form conclusions quickly," he said. "Well, I will confess to you +that I have thought lately that you might be of great service to me +without inconveniencing yourself much. The other day, when you did me +the honour to introduce me to your sister, I was very nearly telling +her all. She has such a kind countenance; and I felt sure that she +would not refuse to let my poor Bianca visit her sometimes. The old +marchese, you see, would have no objection to leaving his daughter for +hours under the care of an English lady; and I thought that perhaps +when Miss Jenkinson went out to work at her painting--I might come +in." + +"Fortunate indeed is it for you," I said, "that your confidence in the +kind countenance of my sister Anne did not carry you quite to the +point of divulging this precious scheme to her. I, who know her pretty +well, can tell you exactly the course she would have pursued if you +had. Without one moment's hesitation, she would have found out the +address of the young lady's father, hurried off thither, and told him +all about it. Anne is a thoroughly good creature; but she has little +sympathy with love-making, still less with surreptitious love-making, +and she would as soon think of accepting the part you are so good as +to assign to her as of forging a check." + +He sighed, and said he supposed, then, that they must continue to meet +as they had been in the habit of doing, but that it was rather +unsatisfactory. + +"It says something for your ingenuity that you contrive to meet at +all," I remarked. + +"Well, yes, there are considerable difficulties, because the old man's +movements are so uncertain; and there is some risk too, for, as you +heard the other day, we have been seen together. Moreover, I have been +obliged to tell everything to my servant Johann, who waylays the +marchese's housekeeper at market in the mornings, and finds out from +her when and where I can have an opportunity of meeting Bianca. I +would rather not have trusted him; but I could think of no other +plan." + +"At any rate, I should have thought you might have selected some more +retired rendezvous than the most frequented church in Venice." + +He shrugged his shoulders. "I wish you would suggest one within +reach," he said. "There are no retired places in this accursed town. +But, in fact, we see each other very seldom. Often for days together +the only way in which I can get a glimpse of her is by loitering about +in my boat in front of her father's house, and watching till she shows +herself at the window. We are in her neighborhood now, and it is close +upon the hour at which I can generally calculate upon her appearing. +Would you mind my making a short detour that way before I set you down +at your hotel?" + +We had entered the Grand Canal while Von Rosenau had been relating his +love-tale, and some minutes before he had lowered his sail and taken +to the oars. He now slewed the boat's head round abruptly, and we shot +into a dark and narrow waterway, and so, after sundry twistings and +turnings, arrived before a grim, time-worn structure, so hemmed in by +the surrounding buildings that it seemed as if no ray of sunshine +could ever penetrate within its walls. + +"That is the Palazzo Marinelli," said my companion. "The greater part +of it is let to different tenants. The family has long been much too +poor to inhabit the whole of it, and now the old man only reserves +himself four rooms on the third floor. Those are the windows, in the +far corner; and there--no!--yes!--there is Bianca." + +I brought my eyeglass to bear upon the point indicated just in time to +catch sight of a female head, which was thrust out through the open +window for an instant, and then withdrawn with great celerity. + +"Ah," sighed the count, "it is you who have driven her away. I ought +to have remembered that she would be frightened at seeing a stranger. +And now she will not show herself again, I fear. Come; I will take you +home. Confess now--is she not more beautiful than you expected?" + +"My dear sir, I had hardly time to see whether she was a man or a +woman; but I am quite willing to take your word for it that there +never was anybody like her." + +"If you would like to wait a little longer--half an hour or so--she +/might/ put her head out again," said the young man, wistfully. + +"Thank you very much; but my sister will be wondering why I do not +come to take her down to the /table d'hote/. And besides, I am not in +love myself, I may perhaps be excused for saying that I want my +dinner." + +"As you please," answered the count, looking the least bit in the +world affronted; and so he pulled back in silence to the steps of the +hotel, where we parted. + +I don't know whether Von Rosenau felt aggrieved by my rather +unsympathetic reception of his confidence, or whether he thought it +useless to discuss his projects further with one who could not or +would not assist him in carrying them out; but although we continued +to meet daily, as before, he did not recur to the interesting subject, +and it was not for me to take the initiative in doing so. Curiosity, I +confess, led me to direct my gondolier more than once to the narrow +canal over which the Palazzo Martinelli towered; and on each occasion +I was rewarded by descrying, from the depths of the miniature +mourning-coach which concealed me, the faithful count, seated in his +boat and waiting in patient faith, like another Ritter Toggenburg, +with his eyes fixed upon the corner window; but of the lady I could +see no sign. I was rather disappointed at first, as day after day went +by and my young friend showed no disposition to break the silence in +which he had chosen to wrap himself; for I had nothing to do in +Venice, and I thought it would have been rather amusing to watch the +progress of this incipient romance. By degrees, however, I ceased to +trouble myself about it; and at the end of a fortnight I had other +things to think of, in the shape of plans for the summer, my sister +Anne having by that time satisfied herself that, all things +considered, Titian's "Assumption" was a little too much for her. + +It was Captain Janovicz who informed me casually one evening that Von +Rosenau was going away in a few days on leave, and that he would +probably be absent for a considerable time. + +"For my own part," remarked my informant, "I shall be surprised if we +see him back in the regiment at all. He was only sent to us as a sort +of punishment for having been a naughty boy, and I suppose now he will +be forgiven, and restored to the hussars." + +"So much for undying love," thinks I, with a cynical chuckle. "If +there is any gratitude in man, that young fellow ought to be showering +blessings on me for having refused to hold the noose for him to thrust +his head into." + +Alas! I knew not of what I was speaking. I had not yet heard the last +of Herr von Rosenau's entanglement, nor was I destined to escape from +playing my part in it. The very next morning, after breakfast, as I +was poring over a map of Switzerland, "Murray" on my right hand and +"Bradshaw" on my left, his card was brought to me, together with an +urgent request that I would see him immediately and alone; and before +I had had time to send a reply, he came clattering into the room, +trailing his sabre behind him, and dropped into the first arm-chair +with a despairing self-abandonment which shook the house to its +foundations. + +"Mr. Jenkinson," said he, "I am a ruined man!" + +I answered rather drily that I was very sorry to hear it. If I must +confess the truth, I thought he had come to borrow money of me. + +"A most cruel calamity has befallen me," he went on; "and unless you +will consent to help me out of it--" + +"I am sure I shall be delighted to do anything in my power," I +interrupted, apprehensively; "but I am afraid--" + +"You cannot refuse me till you have heard what I have to say. I am +aware that I have no claim whatever upon your kindness; but you are +the only man in the world who can save me, and, whereas the happiness +of my whole life is at stake, the utmost you can have to put up with +will be a little inconvenience. Now I will explain myself in as few +words as possible, because I have only a minute to spare. In fact, I +ought to be out on the ramparts at this moment. You have not forgotten +what I told you about myself and the Signorina Martinelli, and how we +had agreed to seize the first opportunity that offered to be privately +married, and to escape over the mountains to my father's house, and +throw ourselves upon his mercy?" + +"I don't remember your having mentioned any such plan." + +"No matter--so it was. Well, everything seemed to have fallen out most +fortunately for us. I found out some time ago that the marchese would +be going over to Padua this evening on business, and would be absent +at least one whole day, and I immediately applied for my leave to +begin to-morrow. This I obtained at once through my father, who now +expects me to be with him in a few days, and little knows that I shall +not come alone. Johann and the marchese's housekeeper arranged the +rest between them. I was to meet my dear Bianca early in the morning +on the Lido; thence we were to go by boat to Mestre, where a carriage +was to be in waiting for us; and the same evening we were to be +married by a priest, to whom I have given due notice, at a place +called Longarone. And so we should have gone on, across the Ampezzo +Pass homeward. Now would you believe that all this has been defeated +by a mere freak on the part of my colonel? Only this morning, after it +was much too late to make any alteration in our plans, he told me that +he should require me to be on duty all to-day and to-morrow, and that +my leave could not begin until the next day. Is it not maddening? And +the worst of it is that I have no means of letting Bianca know of +this, for I dare not send a message to the palazzo, and there is no +chance of my seeing her myself; and of course she will go to the Lido +to-morrow morning, and will find no one there. Now, my dear Mr. +Jenkinson--my good, kind friend--do you begin to see what I want you +to do for me?" + +"Not in the very least." + +"No? But it is evident enough. Now listen. You must meet Bianca +to-morrow morning; you explain to her what has happened; you take her +in the boat, which will be waiting for you, to Mestre; you proceed in +the travelling-carriage, which will also be waiting for you, to +Longarone; you see the priest, and appoint with him for the following +evening; and the next day I arrive, and you return to Venice. Is that +clear?" + +The volubility with which this programme was enunciated so took away +my breath that I scarcely realised its audacity. + +"You will not refuse; I am sure you will not," said the count, rising +and hooking up his sword, as if about to depart. + +"Stop, stop!" I exclaimed. "You don't consider what you are asking. I +can't elope with young women in this casual sort of way. I have a +character--and a sister. How am I to explain all this to my sister, I +should like to know?" + +"Oh, make any excuse you can think of to her. Now, Mr. Jenkinson, you +know there cannot be any real difficulty in that. You consent then? A +thousand, thousand thanks! I will send you a few more instructions by +letter this evening. I really must not stay any longer now. Good-bye." + +"Stop! Why can't your servant Johann do all this instead of me?" + +"Because he is on duty like myself. Good-bye." + +"Stop! Why can't you postpone your flight for a day? I don't so much +mind meeting the young lady and telling her all about it." + +"Quite out of the question, my dear sir. It is perfectly possible that +the marchese may return from Padua to-morrow night, and what should we +do then? No, no; there is no help for it. Good-bye." + +"Stop! Hi! Come back!" + +But it was too late. My impetuous visitor was down the staircase and +away before I had descended a single flight in pursuit, and all I +could do was to return to my room and register a vow within my own +heart that I would have nothing to do with this preposterous scheme. + +Looking back upon what followed across the interval of fifteen years, +I find that I can really give no satisfactory reason for my having +failed to adhere to this wise resolution. I had no particular feeling +of friendship for Von Rosenau; I did not care two straws about the +Signorina Bianca, whom I had never seen; and certainly I am not, nor +ever was, the sort of person who loves romantic adventures for their +own sake. Perhaps it was good-nature, perhaps it was only an indolent +shrinking from disobliging anybody, that influenced me--it does not +much matter now. Whatever the cause of my yielding may have been, I +did yield. I prefer to pass over in silence the doubts and hesitations +which beset me for the remainder of the day; the arrival, toward +evening, of the piteous note from Von Rosenau, which finally overcame +my weak resistance to his will; and the series of circumstantial false +statements (I blush when I think of them) by means of which I +accounted to my sister for my proposed sudden departure. + +Suffice it to say that, very early on the following morning, there +might have been seen, pacing up and down the shore on the seaward side +of the Lido, and peering anxiously about him through an eyeglass, as +if in search of somebody or something, the figure of a tall, spare +Englishman, clad in a complete suit of shepherd's tartan, with a wide- +awake on his head, a leather bag slung by a strap across his shoulder, +and a light coat over his arm. Myself, in point of act, in the +travelling-costume of the epoch. + +I was kept waiting a long time--longer than I liked; for, as may be +supposed, I was most anxious to be well away from Venice before the +rest of the world was up and about; but at length there appeared, +round the corner of a long white wall which skirted the beach, a +little lady, thickly veiled, who, on catching sight of me, whisked +round, and incontinently vanished. This was so evidently the fair +Bianca that I followed her without hesitation, and almost ran into her +arms as I swung round the angle of the wall behind which she had +retreated. She gave a great start, stared at me, for an instant, like +a startled fawn, and then took to her heels and fled. It was rather +ridiculous; but there was nothing for me to do but to give chase. My +legs are long, and I had soon headed her round. + +"I presume that I have the honour of addressing the Signorina +Marinelli?" I panted, in French, as I faced her, hat in hand. + +She answered me by a piercing shriek, which left no room for doubt as +to her identity. + +"For the love of Heaven, don't do that!" I entreated, in an agony. +"You will alarm the whole neighbourhood and ruin us both. Believe me, +I am only here as your friend, and very much against my own wishes. I +have come on the part of Count Albrecht von Rosenau, who is unable to +come himself, because--" + +Here she opened her mouth with so manifest an intention of raising +another resounding screech that I became desperate, and seized her by +the wrists in my anxiety. "/Sgridi ancora una volta/," says I, in the +purest /lingua Toscana/, "/e la lascero qui/--to get out of this mess +as best you can--/cosi sicuro che il mio nome e Jenkinsono/!" + +To my great relief she began to laugh. Immediately afterward, however, +she sat down on the shingle and began to cry. It was too vexatious: +what on earth was I to do? + +"Do you understand English?" I asked, despairingly. + +She shook her head, but sobbed out that she spoke French; so I +proceeded to address her in that language. + +"Signorina, if you do not get up and control your emotion, I will not +be answerable for the consequences. We are surrounded by dangers of +the most--compromising description; and every moment of delay must add +to them. I know that the officers often come out here to bathe in the +morning; so do many of the English people from Danielli's. If we are +discovered together there will be such a scandal as never was, and you +will most assuredly not become Countess von Rosenau. Think of that, +and it will brace your nerves. What you have to do is to come directly +with me to the boat which is all ready to take us to Mestre. Allow me +to carry your hand-bag." + +Not a bit of it! The signorina refused to stir. + +"What is it? Where is Alberto? What has happened?" she cried. "You +have told me nothing." + +"Well, then, I will explain," I answered, impatiently. And I explained +accordingly. + +But, dear me, what a fuss she did make over it all! One would have +supposed, to hear her, that I had planned this unfortunate +complication for my own pleasure, and that I ought to have been +playing the part of a suppliant instead of that of a sorely tried +benefactor. First she was so kind as to set me down as an imposter, +and was only convinced of my honesty when I showed her a letter in the +beloved Alberto's handwriting. Then she declared that she could not +possibly go off with a total stranger. Then she discovered that, upon +further consideration, she could not abandon poor dear papa in his old +age. And so forth, and so forth, with a running accompaniment of tears +and sobs. Of course she consented at last to enter the boat; but I was +so exasperated by her silly behaviour that I would not speak to her, +and had really scarcely noticed whether she was pretty or plain till +we were more than half-way to Mestre. But when we had hoisted our +sail, and were running before a fine, fresh breeze toward the land, +and our four men had shipped their oars and were chattering and +laughing under their breath in the bows, and the first perils of our +enterprise seemed to have been safely surmounted, my equanimity began +to return to me, and I stole a glance at the partner of my flight, who +had lifted her veil, and showed a pretty, round, childish face, with a +clear, brown complexion, and a pair of the most splendid dark eyes it +has ever been my good fortune to behold. There were no tears in them +now, but a certain half-frightened, half-mischievous light instead, as +if she rather enjoyed the adventure, in spite of its inauspicious +opening. A very little encouragement induced her to enter into +conversation, and ere long she was prattling away as unrestrainedly as +if we had been friends all our lives. She asked me a great many +questions. What was I doing in Venice? Had I known Alberto long? Was I +very fond of him? Did I think that the old Count von Rosenau would be +very angry when he heard of his son's marriage? I answered her as best +I could, feeling very sorry for the poor little soul, who evidently +did not in the least realise the serious nature of the step which she +was about to take; and she grew more and more communicative. In the +course of a quarter of an hour I had been put in possession of all the +chief incidents of her uneventful life. + +I had heard how she had lost her mother when she was still an infant; +how she had been educated partly by two maiden aunts, partly in a +convent at Verona; how she had latterly led a life of almost complete +seclusion in the old Venetian palace; how she had first met Alberto; +and how, after many doubts and misgivings, she had finally been +prevailed upon to sacrifice all for his sake, and to leave her father, +who,--stern, severe, and suspicious, though he had always been +generous to her,--had tried to give her such small pleasures as his +means and habits would permit. She had a likeness of him with her, she +said,--perhaps I might like to see it. She dived into her travelling- +bag as she spoke, and produced from thence a full-length photograph of +a tall, well-built gentleman of sixty or thereabouts, whose gray hair, +black moustache, and intent, frowning gaze made up an ensemble more +striking than attractive. + +"Is he not handsome--poor papa?" she asked. + +I said the marchese was certainly a very fine-looking man, and +inwardly thanked my stars that he was safely at Padua; for looking at +the breadth of his chest, the length of his arm, and the somewhat +forbidding cast of his features, I could not help perceiving that +"poor papa" was precisely one of those persons with whom a prudent man +prefers to keep friends than to quarrel. + +And so, by the time that we reached Mestre, we had become quite +friendly and intimate, and had half forgotten, I think, the absurd +relation in which we stood toward each other. We had rather an awkward +moment when we left the boat and entered our travelling-carriage; for +I need scarcely say that both the boatmen and the grinning vetturino +took me for the bridegroom whose place I temporarily occupied, and +they were pleased to be facetious in a manner which was very +embarrassing to me, but which I could not very well check. Moreover, I +felt compelled so far to sustain my assumed character as to be +specially generous in the manner of a /buona mano/ to those four jolly +watermen, and for the first few miles of our drive I could not help +remembering this circumstance with some regret, and wondering whether +it would occur to Von Rosenau to reimburse me. + +Probably our coachman thought that, having a runaway couple to drive, +he ought to make some pretence, at least, of fearing pursuit; for he +set off at such a furious pace that our four half-starved horses were +soon beat, and we had to perform the remainder of the long, hot, dusty +journey at a foot's pace. I have forgotten how we made the time pass. +I think we slept a good deal. I know we were both very tired and a +trifle cross when in the evening we reached Longarone, a small, +poverty-stricken village, on the verge of that dolomite region which, +in these latter days, has become so frequented by summer tourists. + +Tourists usually leave in their wake some of the advantages as well as +the drawbacks of civilisation; and probably there is now a respectable +hotel at Longarone. I suppose, therefore, that I may say, without risk +of laying myself open to an action for slander, that a more filthy den +than the /osteria/ before which my charge and I alighted no +imagination, however disordered, could conceive. It was a vast, dismal +building, which had doubtless been the palace of some rich citizen of +the republic in days of yore, but which had now fallen into +dishonoured old age. Its windows and outside shutters were tightly +closed, and had been so, apparently, from time immemorial; a vile +smell of rancid oil and garlic pervaded it in every part; the cornices +of its huge, bare rooms were festooned with blackened cobwebs, and the +dust and dirt of ages had been suffered to accumulate upon the stone +floors of its corridors. The signorina tucked up her petticoats as she +picked her way along the passages to her bedroom, while I remained +behind to order dinner of the sulky, black-browed padrona to whom I +had already had to explain that my companion and I were not man and +wife, and who, I fear, had consequently conceived no very high opinion +of us. Happily the priest had already been warned by telegram that his +service would not be required until the morrow; so I was spared the +nuisance of an interview with him. + +After a time we sat down to our tete-a-tete dinner. Such a dinner! +Even after a lapse of all these years I am unable to think of it +without a shudder. Half famished though we were, we could not do much +more than look at the greater part of the dishes which were set before +us; and the climax was reached when we were served with an astonishing +compote, made up, so far as I was able to judge, of equal proportions +of preserved plums and mustard, to which vinegar and sugar had been +superadded. Both the signorina and I partook of this horrible mixture, +for it really looked as if it might be rather nice; and when, after +the first mouthful, each of us looked up, and saw the other's face of +agony and alarm, we burst into a simultaneous peal of laughter. Up to +that moment we had been very solemn and depressed; but the laugh did +us good, and sent us to bed in somewhat better spirits; and the +malignant compote at least did us the service of effectually banishing +our appetite. + +I forbear to enlarge upon the horrors of the night. Mosquitos, and +other insects, which, for some reason or other, we English seldom +mention, save under a modest pseudonym, worked their wicked will upon +me till daybreak set me free; and I presume that the fair Bianca was +no better off, for when the breakfast hour arrived I received a +message from her to the effect that she was unable to leave her room. + +I was sitting over my dreary little repast, wondering how I should get +through the day, and speculating upon the possibility of my release +before nightfall, and I had just concluded that I must make up my mind +to face another night with the mosquitos and their hardy allies, when, +to my great joy, a slatternly serving-maid came lolloping into the +room, and announced that a gentleman styling himself "/il Conte di +Rosenau/" had arrived and demanded to see me instantly. Here was a +piece of unlooked-for good fortune! I jumped up, and flew to the door +to receive my friend, whose footsteps I already heard on the +threshold. + +"My dear, good soul!" I cried, "this is too delightful! How did you +manage----" + +The remainder of my sentence died away upon my lips; for, alas! it was +not the missing Alberto whom I had nearly embraced, but a stout, red- +faced, white-moustached gentleman, who was in a violent passion, +judging by the terrific salute of Teutonic expletives with which he +greeted my advance. Then he, too, desisted as suddenly as I had done, +and we both fell back a few paces, and stared at each other blankly. +The new-comer was the first to recover himself. + +"This is some accursed mistake," said he, in German. + +"Evidently," said I. + +"But they told me that you and an Italian young lady were the only +strangers in the house." + +"Well, sir," I said, "I can't help it if we are. The house is not of a +kind likely to attract strangers; and I assure you that, if I could +consult my own wishes, the number of guests would soon be reduced by +one." + +He appeared to be a very choleric old person. "Sir," said he, "you +seem disposed to carry things off with a high hand; but I suspect that +you know more than you choose to reveal. Be so good as to tell me the +name of the lady who is staying here." + +"I think you are forgetting yourself," I answered with dignity. "I +must decline to gratify your curiosity." + +He stuck his arms akimbo, and planted himself directly in front of me, +frowning ominously. "Let us waste no more words," he said. "If I have +made a mistake, I shall be ready to offer you a full apology. If not-- +But that is nothing to the purpose. I am Lieutenant-General Graf von +Rosenau, at your service, and I have reason to believe that my son, +Graf Albrecht von Rosenau, a lieutenant in his Imperial and Royal +Majesty's 99th Croat Regiment, has made a runaway match with a certain +Signorina Bianca Marinelli of Venice. Are you prepared to give me your +word of honour as a gentleman and an Englishman that you are not privy +to this affair?" + +At these terrible words I felt my blood run cold. I may have lost my +presence of mind; but I don't know how I could have got out of the +dilemma even if I had preserved it. + +"Your son has not yet arrived," I stammered. + +He pounced upon me like a cat upon a mouse, and gripped both my arms +above the elbow. "Is he married?" he hissed, with his red nose a +couple of inches from mine. + +"No," I answered, "he is not. Perhaps I had better say at once that if +you use personal violence I shall defend myself, in spite of your +age." + +Upon this he was kind enough to relax his hold. + +"And pray, sir," he resumed, in a somewhat more temperate tone, after +a short period of reflection, "what have you to do with all this?" + +"I am not bound to answer your questions, Herr Graf," I replied; "but, +as things have turned out, I have no special objection to doing so. +Out of pure good-nature to your son, who was detained by duty in +Venice at the last moment, I consented to bring the Signorina +Marinelli here yesterday, and to await his arrival, which I am now +expecting." + +"So you ran away with the girl, instead of Albrecht, did you? Ho, ho, +ho!" + +I had seldom heard a more grating or disagreeable laugh. + +"I did nothing of the sort," I answered, tartly. "I simply undertook +to see her safely through the first stage of her journey." + +"And you will have the pleasure of seeing her back, I imagine; for as +for my rascal of a boy, I mean to take him off home with me as soon as +he arrives; and I can assure you that I have no intention of providing +myself with a daughter-in-law in the course of the day." + +I began to feel not a little alarmed. "You cannot have the brutality +to leave me here with a young woman whom I am scarcely so much as +acquainted with on my hands!" I ejaculated, half involuntarily. "What +in the world should I do?" + +The old gentleman gave vent to a malevolent chuckle. "Upon my word, +sir," said he, "I can only see one course open to you as a man of +honour. You must marry her yourself." + +At this I fairly lost all patience, and gave the Graf my opinion of +his conduct in terms the plainness of which left nothing to be +desired. I included him, his son, and the entire German people in one +sweeping anathema. No Englishman, I said, would have been capable of +either insulting an innocent lady, or of so basely leaving in the +lurch one whose only fault had been a too great readiness to sacrifice +his own convenience to the interests of others. My indignation lent me +a flow of words such as I should never have been able to command in +calmer moments; and I dare say I should have continued in the same +strain for an indefinite time, had I not been summarily cut short by +the entrance of a third person. + +There was no occasion for this last intruder to announce himself, in a +voice of thunder, as the Marchese Marinelli. I had at once recognised +the original of the signorina's photograph, and I perceived that I was +now in about as uncomfortable a position as my bitterest enemy could +have desired for me. The German old gentleman had been very angry at +the outset; but his wrath, as compared with that of the Italian, was +as a breeze to a hurricane. The marchese was literally quivering from +head to foot with concentrated fury. His face was deadly white, his +strongly marked features twitched convulsively, his eyes blazed like +those of a wild animal. Having stated his identity in the manner +already referred to, he made two strides toward the table by which I +was seated, and stood glaring at me as though he would have sprung at +my throat. I thought it might avert consequences which we should both +afterward deplore if I were to place the table between us; and I did +so without loss of time. From the other side of that barrier I adjured +my visitor to keep cool, pledging him my word, in the same breath, +that there was no harm done as yet. + +"No harm!" he repeated, in a strident shout that echoed through the +bare room. "Dog! Villain! You ensnare my daughter's affections--you +entice her away from her father's house--you cover my family with +eternal disgrace--and then you dare to tell me there is no harm done! +Wait a little, and you shall see that there will be harm enough for +you. Marry her you must, since you have ruined her; but you shall die +for it the next day! It is I--I, Ludovico Marinelli--who swear it!" + +I am aware that I do but scant justice to the marchese's inimitable +style. The above sentences must be imagined as hurled forth in a +series of yells, with a pant between each of them. As a melodramatic +actor this terrific Marinelli would, I am sure, have risen to the +first rank in his profession. + +"Signore," I said, "you are under a misapprehension. I have ensnared +nobody's affections, and I am entirely guiltless of all the crimes +which you are pleased to attribute to me." + +"What? Are you not, then, the hound who bears the vile and dishonoured +name of Von Rosenau?" + +"I am not. I bear the less distinguished, but, I hope, equally +respectable patronymic of Jenkinson." + +But my modest disclaimer passed unheeded, for now another combatant +had thrown himself into the fray. + +"Vile and dishonoured name! No one shall permit himself such language +in my presence. I am Lieutenant-General Graf von Rosenau, sir, and you +shall answer to me for your words." + +The Herr Graf's knowledge of Italian was somewhat limited; but, such +as it was, it had enabled him to catch the sense of the stigma cast +upon his family, and now he was upon his feet, red and gobbling, like +a turkey-cock, and prepared to do battle with a hundred irate +Venetians if need were. + +The marchese stared at him in blank amazement. "/You!/" he +ejaculated--"you Von Rosenau! It is incredible--preposterous. Why, you +are old enough to be her grandfather." + +"Not old enough to be in my dotage,--as I should be if I permitted my +son to marry a beggarly Italian,--nor too old to punish impertinence +as it deserves," retorted the Graf. + +"Your son? You are the father then? It is all the same to me. I will +fight you both. But the marriage shall take place first." + +"It shall not." + +"It shall." + +"Insolent slave of an Italian, I will make you eat your words!" + +"Triple brute of a German, I spit upon you!" + +"Silence, sir!" + +"Silence yourself!" + +During this animated dialogue I sat apart, softly rubbing my hands. +What a happy dispensation it would be, I could not help thinking, if +these two old madmen were to exterminate each other, like the Kilkenny +cats! Anyhow, their attention was effectually diverted from my humble +person, and that was something to be thankful for. + +Never before had I been privileged to listen to so rich a vocabulary +of vituperation. Each disputant had expressed himself, after the first +few words, in his own language, and between them they were now making +hubbub enough to bring the old house down about their ears. Up came +the padrona to see the fun; up came her fat husband, in his shirt- +sleeves and slippers; and her long-legged sons, and her tousle-headed +daughters, and the maid-servant, and the cook, and the ostler--the +whole establishment, in fact, collected at the open folding-doors, and +watched with delight the progress of this battle of words. Last of +all, a poor little trembling figure, with pale face and eyes big with +fright, crept in, and stood, hand on heart, a little in advance of the +group. I slipped to her side, and offered her a chair, but she neither +answered me nor noticed my presence. She was staring at her father as +a bird stares at a snake, and seemed unable to realise anything except +the terrible fact that he had followed and found her. + +Presently the old man wheeled round, and became aware of his daughter. + +"Unhappy girl!" he exclaimed, "what is this that you have done?" + +I greatly fear that the marchese's paternal corrections must have +sometimes taken a more practical shape than mere verbal upbraidings; +for poor Bianca shrank back, throwing up one arm, as if to shield her +face, and, with a wild cry of "Alberto! come to me!" fell into the +arms of that tardy lover, who at that appropriate moment had made his +appearance, unobserved, upon the scene. + +The polyglot disturbance that ensued baffles all description. Indeed, +I should be puzzled to say exactly what took place, or after how many +commands, defiances, threats, protestations, insults, and +explanations, a semblance of peace was finally restored. I only know +that, at the expiration of a certain time, three of us were sitting by +the open window, in a softened and subdued frame of mind, +considerately turning our backs upon the other two, who were bidding +each other farewell at the farther end of the room. + +It was the faithless Johann, as I gathered, who was responsible for +this catastrophe. His heart, it appeared, had failed him when he had +discovered that nothing less than a bona-fide marriage was to be the +outcome of the meetings he had shown so much skill in contriving, and, +full of penitence and alarm, he had written to his old master, +divulging the whole project. It so happened that a recent storm in the +mountains had interrupted telegraphic communication, for the time, +between Austria and Venice, and the only course that had seemed open +to Herr von Rosenau was to start post-haste for the latter place, +where, indeed, he would have arrived a day too late had not Albrecht's +colonel seen fit to postpone his leave. In this latter circumstance +also the hand of Johann seemed discernible. As for the marchese, I +suppose he must have returned rather sooner than had been expected +from Padua, and finding his daughter gone, must have extorted the +truth from his housekeeper. He did not volunteer any explanation of +his presence, nor were any of us bold enough to question him. + +As I have said before, I have no very clear recollection of how an +understanding was arrived at and bloodshed averted and the padrona and +her satellites hustled downstairs again. Perhaps I may have had some +share in the work of pacification. Be that as it may, when once the +exasperated parents had discovered that they both really wanted the +same thing,--namely, to recover possession of their respective +offspring, to go home, and never meet each other again,--a species of +truce was soon agreed upon between them for the purpose of separating +the two lovers, who all this time were locked in each other's arms, in +the prettiest attitude in the world, vowing loudly that nothing should +ever part them. + +How often since the world began have such vows been made and broken-- +broken, not willingly, but of necessity--broken and mourned over, and, +in due course of time, forgotten! I looked at the Marchese di San +Silvestro the other night, as she sailed up the room in her lace and +diamonds, with her fat little husband toddling after her, and wondered +whether, in these days of her magnificence, she ever gave a thought to +her lost Alberto--Alberto, who has been married himself this many a +long day, and has succeeded to his father's estates, and has numerous +family, I am told. At all events, she was unhappy enough over parting +with him at the time. The two old gentlemen, who, as holders of the +purse-strings, knew that they were completely masters of the +situation, and could afford to be generous, showed some kindliness of +feeing at the last. They allowed the poor lovers an uninterrupted +half-hour in which to bid each other adieu forever, and abstained from +any needless harshness in making their decision known. When the time +was up, two travelling-carriages were seen waiting at the door. Count +von Rosenau pushed his son before him into the first; the marchese +assisted the half-fainting Bianca into the second; the vetturini +cracked their whips, and presently both vehicles were rolling away, +the one toward the north, the other toward the south. I suppose the +young people had been promising to remain faithful to each other until +some happier future time should permit of their union, for at the last +moment Albrecht thrust his head out of the carriage window, and, +waving his hand, cried, "/A rivederci!/" I don't know whether they +ever met again. + +The whole scene, I confess, had affected me a good deal, in spite of +some of the absurdities by which it had been marked; and it was not +until I had been alone for some time, and silence had once more fallen +upon the Longarone /osteria/, that I awoke to the fact that it was +/my/ carriage which the Marchese Marinelli had calmly appropriated to +his own use, and that there was no visible means of my getting back to +Venice that day. Great was my anger and great my dismay when the +ostler announced this news to me, with a broad grin, in reply to my +order to put the horses to without delay. + +"But the marchese himself--how did he get here?" I inquired. + +"Oh, he came by the diligence." + +"And the count--the young gentleman?" + +"On horseback, signore; but you cannot have his horse. The poor beast +is half dead as it is." + +"Then will you tell me how I am to escape from your infernal town? For +nothing shall induce me to pass another night here." + +"Eh! there is the diligence which goes through at two o'clock in the +morning!" + +There was no help for it. I sat up for that diligence, and returned by +it to Mestre, seated between a Capuchin monk and a peasant farmer +whose whole system appeared to be saturated with garlic. I could +scarcely have fared worse in my bed at Longarone. + +And so that was my reward for an act of disinterested kindness. It is +only experience that can teach a man to appreciate the ingrained +thanklessness of the human race. I was obliged to make a clean breast +of it to my sister, who of course did not keep the secret long; and +for some time afterward I had to submit to a good deal of mild chaff +upon the subject from my friends. But it is an old story now, and two +of the actors in it are dead, and of the remaining three I dare say I +am the only one who cares to recall it. Even to me it is a somewhat +painful reminiscence. + + + +GONERIL + +BY + +A. MARY F. ROBINSON + + +CHAPTER I +THE TWO OLD LADIES + +On one of the pleasant hills round Florence, a little beyond Camerata, +there stands a house so small that an Englishman would probably take +it for a lodge of the great villa behind, whose garden trees at sunset +cast their shadow over the cottage and its terrace on to the steep +white road. But any of the country people could tell him that this, +too, is a /casa signorile/, despite its smallness. It stands somewhat +high above the road, a square white house with a projecting roof, and +with four green-shuttered windows overlooking the gay but narrow +terrace. The beds under the windows would have fulfilled the fancy of +that French poet who desired that in his garden one might, in +gathering a nosegay, cull a salad, for they boasted little else than +sweet basil, small and white, and some tall gray rosemary bushes. +Nearer to the door an unusually large oleander faced a strong and +sturdy magnolia-tree, and these, with their profusion of red and white +sweetness, made amends for the dearth of garden flowers. At either end +of the terrace flourished a thicket of gum-cistus, syringa, +stephanotis, and geranium bushes; and the wall itself, dropping sheer +down to the road, was bordered with the customary Florentine hedge of +China roses and irises, now out of bloom. Great terra-cotta flower- +pots, covered with devices, were placed at intervals along the wall; +as it was summer, the oranges and lemons, full of wonderfully sweet +white blossoms and young green fruit, were set there in the sun to +ripen. + +It was the 17th of June. Although it was after four o'clock, the +olives on the steep hill that went down to Florence looked blindingly +white, shadeless, and sharp. The air trembled round the bright green +cypresses behind the house. The roof steamed. All the windows were +shut, all the jalousies shut, yet it was so hot that no one could stir +within. The maid slept in the kitchen; the two elderly mistresses of +the house dozed upon their beds. Not a movement; not a sound. + +Gradually along the steep road from Camerata there came a roll of +distant carriage-wheels. The sound came nearer and nearer, till one +could see the carriage, and see the driver leading the tired, thin, +cab-horse, his bones starting under the shaggy hide. Inside the +carriage reclined a handsome, middle-aged lady, with a stern profile +turned toward the road; a young girl in pale pink cotton and a broad +hat trudged up the hill at the side. + +"Goneril," said Miss Hamelyn, "let me beg you again to come inside the +carriage." + +"Oh no, Aunt Margaret; I'm not a bit tired." + +"But I have asked you; that is reason enough." + +"It's so hot!" cried Goneril. + +"That is why I object to your walking." + +"But if it's so hot for me, just think how hot is must be for the +horse." + +Goneril cast a commiserating glance at the poor, halting, wheezing +nag. + +"The horse, probably," rejoined Miss Hamelyn, "does not suffer from +malaria, neither has he kept his aunt in Florence nursing him till the +middle heat of the summer." + +"True!" said Goneril. Then, after a few minutes, "I'll get in, Aunt +Margaret, on one condition." + +"In my time young people did not make conditions." + +"Very well, auntie; I'll get in, and you shall answer all my questions +when you feel inclined." + +The carriage stopped. The poor horse panted at his ease, while the +girl seated herself beside Miss Hamelyn. Then for a few minutes they +drove on in silence past the orchards; past the olive-yards, yellow +underneath the ripening corn; past the sudden wide views of the +mountains, faintly crimson in the mist of heat, and, on the other +side, of Florence, the towers and domes steaming beside the hazy +river. + +"How hot it looks down there!" cried Goneril. + +"How hot it /feels/!" echoed Miss Hamelyn, rather grimly. + +"Yes, I am so glad you can get away at last, dear, poor old auntie." +Then, a little later, "Won't you tell me something about the old +ladies with whom you are going to leave me?" + +Miss Hamelyn was mollified by Goneril's obedience. + +"They are very nice old ladies," she said; "I met them at Mrs. +Gorthrup's." But this was not at all what the young girl wanted. + +"Only think, Aunt Margaret," she cried, impatiently, "I am to stay +there for at least six weeks, and I know nothing about them, not what +age they are, nor if they are tall or short, jolly or prim, pretty, or +ugly, not even if they speak English!" + +"They speak English," said Miss Hamelyn, beginning at the end. "One of +them is English, or at least Irish: Miss Prunty." + +"And the other?" + +"She is an Italian, Signora Petrucci; she used to be very handsome." + +"Oh!" said Goneril, looking pleased. "I'm glad she's handsome, and +that they speak English. But they are not relations?" + +"No, they are not connected; they are friends." + +"And have they always lived together?" + +"Ever since Madame Lilli died," and Miss Hamelyn named a very +celebrated singer. + +"Why!" cried Goneril, quite excited; "were they singers too?" + +"Madame Petrucci; nevertheless a lady of the highest respectability. +Miss Prunty was Madame Lilli's secretary." + +"How nice!" cried the young girl; "how interesting! O auntie, I'm so +glad you found them out." + +"So am I, child; but please remember it is not an ordinary pension. +They only take you, Goneril, till you are strong enough to travel, as +an especial favour to me and to their old friend, Mrs. Gorthrup." + +"I'll remember, auntie." + +By this time they were driving under the terrace in front of the +little house. + +"Goneril," said the elder lady, "I shall leave you outside; you can +play in the garden or the orchard." + +"Very well." + +Miss Hamelyn left the carriage and ascended the steep little flight of +steps that leads from the road to the cottage garden. + +In the porch a singular figure was awaiting her. + +"Good-afternoon, Madame Petrucci," said Miss Hamelyn. + +A slender old lady, over sixty, rather tall, in a brown silk skirt, +and a white burnoose that showed the shrunken slimness of her arms, +came eagerly forward. She was rather pretty, with small refined +features, large expressionless blue eyes, and long whitish-yellow +ringlets down her cheeks, in the fashion of forty years ago. + +"Oh, /dear/ Miss Hamelyn," she cried, "how /glad/ I am to see you! And +have you brought your /charming/ young relation?" + +She spoke with a languid foreign accent, and with an emphatic and +bountiful use of adjectives, that gave to our severer generation an +impression of insincerity. Yet it was said with truth that Giulia +Petrucci had never forgotten a friend nor an enemy. + +"Goneril is outside," said Miss Hamelyn. "How is Miss Prunty?" + +"Brigida? Oh, you must come inside and see my invaluable Brigida. She +is, as usual, fatiguing herself with our accounts." The old lady led +the way into the darkened parlour. It was small and rather stiff. As +one's eyes became accustomed to the dim green light one noticed the +incongruity of the furniture: the horsehair chairs and sofa, and large +accountant's desk with ledgers; the large Pleyel grand piano; a +bookcase, in which all the books were rare copies or priceless MSS. of +old-fashioned operas; hanging against the wall an inlaid guitar and +some faded laurel crowns; moreover, a fine engraving of a composer, +twenty years ago the most popular man in Italy; lastly, an oil-colour +portrait, by Winterman, of a fascinating blonde, with very bare white +shoulders, holding in her hands a scroll, on which were inscribed some +notes of music, under the title Giulia Petrucci. In short, the private +parlour of an elderly and respectable diva of the year '40. + +"Brigida!" cried Madame Petrucci, going to the door. "Brigida! our +charming English friend is arrived!" + +"All right!" answered a strong, hearty voice from upstairs. "I'm +coming." + +"You must excuse me, dear Miss Hamelyn," went on Madame Petrucci. "You +must excuse me for shouting in your presence, but we have only one +little servant, and during this suffocating weather I find that any +movement reminds me of approaching age." The old lady smiled as if +that time were still far ahead. + +"I am sure you ought to take care of yourself," said Miss Hamelyn. "I +hope you will not allow Goneril to fatigue you." + +"Gonerilla! What a pretty name! Charming! I suppose it is in your +family?" asked the old lady. + +Miss Hamelyn blushed a little, for her niece's name was a sore point +with her. + +"It's an awful name for any Christian woman," said a deep voice at the +door. "And pray, who's called Goneril?" + +Miss Prunty came forward: a short, thick-set woman of fifty, with fine +dark eyes, and, even in a Florentine summer, with something stiff and +masculine in the fashion of her dress. + +"And have you brought your niece?" she said, as she turned to Miss +Hamelyn. + +"Yes, she is in the garden." + +"Well, I hope she understands that she'll have to rough it here." + +"Goneril is a very simple girl," said Miss Hamelyn. + +"So it's she that's called Goneril?" + +"Yes," said the aunt, making an effort. "Of course I am aware of the +strangeness of the name, but--but, in fact, my brother was devotedly +attached to his wife, who died at Goneril's birth." + +"Whew!" whistled Miss Prunty. "The parson must have been a fool who +christened her!" + +"He did, in fact, refuse; but my brother would have no baptism saving +with that name, which, unfortunately, it is impossible to shorten." + +"I think it is a charming name!" said Madame Petrucci, coming to the +rescue. "Gonerilla--it dies on one's lips like music! And if you do +not like it, Brigida, what's in a name? as your charming Byron said." + +"I hope we shall make her happy," said Miss Prunty. + +"Of course we shall!" cried the elder lady. + +"Goneril is easily made happy," asserted Miss Hamelyn. + +"That's a good thing, snapped Miss Prunty, "for there's not much here +to make her so!" + +"O Brigida! I am sure there are many attractions. The air, the view, +the historic association! and, more than all, you know there is always +a chance of the signorino!" + +"Of whom?" said Miss Hamelyn, rather anxiously. + +"Of him!" cried Madame Petrucci, pointing to the engraving opposite. +"He lives, of course, in the capital; but he rents the villa behind +our house,--the Medici Villa,--and when he is tired of Rome he runs +down here for a week or so; and so your Gonerilla may have the benefit +of /his/ society!" + +"Very nice, I'm sure," said Miss Hamelyn, greatly relieved; for she +knew that Signor Graziano must be fifty. + +"We have known him," went on the old lady, "very nearly thirty years. +He used to largely frequent the salon of our dear, our cherished +Madame Lilli." + +The tears came into the old lady's eyes. No doubt those days seemed +near and dear to her; she did not see the dust on those faded +triumphs. + +"That's all stale news!" cried Miss Prunty, jumping up. "And Gon'ril +(since I'll have to call her so) must be tired of waiting in the +garden." + +They walked out on to the terrace. The girl was not there, but by the +gate into the olive-yard, where there was a lean-to shed for tools, +they found her sitting on a cask, whittling a piece of wood and +talking to a curly-headed little contadino. + +Hearing steps, Goneril turned round. "He was asleep," she said. +"Fancy, in such beautiful weather!" + +Then, remembering that two of the ladies were still strangers, she +made an old-fashioned little courtesy. + +"I hope you won't find me a trouble, ladies," she said. + +"She is charming!" said Madame Petrucci, throwing up her hands. + +Goneril blushed; her hat had slipped back and showed her short brown +curls of hair, strong regular features, and flexile scarlet mouth +laughing upward like a faun's. She had sweet dark eyes, a little too +small and narrow. + +"I mean to be very happy," she exclaimed. + +"Always mean that, my dear," said Miss Prunty. + +"And now, since Gonerilla is no longer a stranger," added Madame +Petrucci, "we will leave her to the rustic society of Angiolino while +we show Miss Hamelyn our orangery." + +"And conclude our business!" said Bridget Prunty. + + +CHAPTER II + +THE SIGNORINO + +One day, when Goneril, much browner and rosier for a week among the +mountains, came in to lunch at noon, she found no signs of that +usually regular repast. The little maid was on her knees polishing the +floor; Miss Prunty was scolding, dusting, ordering dinner, arranging +vases, all at once; strangest of all, Madame Petrucci had taken the +oil-cloth cover from her grand piano, and, seated before it, was +practising her sweet and faded notes, unheedful of the surrounding din +and business. + +"What's the matter?" cried Goneril. + +"We expect the signorino," said Miss Prunty. + +"And is he going to stay here?" + +"Don't be a fool!" snapped that lady; and then she added, "Go into the +kitchen and get some of the pasty and some bread and cheese--there's a +good girl." + +"All right!" said Goneril. + +Madame Petrucci stopped her vocalising. "You shall have all the better +a dinner to compensate you, my Gonerilla!" She smiled sweetly, and +then again became Zerlina. + +Goneril cut her lunch, and took it out of doors to share with her +companion, Angiolino. He was harvesting the first corn under the +olives, but at noon it was too hot to work. Sitting still there was, +however, a cool breeze that gently stirred the sharp-edged olive- +leaves. + +Angiolino lay down at full length and munched his bread and cheese in +perfect happiness. Goneril kept shifting about to get herself into the +narrow shadow cast by the split and writhen trunk. + +"How aggravating it is!" she cried. "In England, where there's no sun, +there's plenty of shade; and here, where the sun is like a mustard- +plaster on one's back, the leaves are all set edgewise on purpose that +they sha'n't cast any shadow!" + +Angiolino made no answer to this intelligent remark. + +"He is going to sleep again!" cried Goneril, stopping her lunch in +despair. "He is going to sleep, and there are no end of things I want +to know. Angiolino!" + +"/Si/, signora," murmured the boy. + +"Tell me about Signor Graziano." + +"He is our padrone; he is never here." + +"But he is coming to-day. Wake up, wake up, Angiolino. I tell you, he +is on the way!" + +"Between life and death there are so many combinations," drawled the +boy, with Tuscan incredulity and sententiousness. + +"Ah!" cried the girl, with a little shiver of impatience. "Is he +young?" + +"/Che!/" + +"Is he old then?" + +"/Neppure!/" + +"What is he like? He must be /something/." + +"He's our padrone," repeated Angiolino, in whose imagination Signor +Graziano could occupy no other place. + +"How stupid you are!" exclaimed the young English girl. + +"Maybe," said Angiolino, stolidly. + +"Is he a good padrone? Do you like him?" + +"Rather!" The boy smiled and raised himself on one elbow; his eyes +twinkled with good-humoured malice. + +"My /babbo/ had much better wine than /quel signore/," he said. + +"But that is wrong!" cried Goneril, quite shocked. + +"Who knows?" + +After this conversation flagged. Goneril tried to imagine what a great +musician could be like: long hair, of course; her imagination did not +get much beyond the hair. He would of course be much older now than +his portrait. Then she watched Angiolino cutting the corn, and learned +how to tie the swathes together. She was occupied in this useful +employment when the noise of wheels made them both stop and look over +the wall. + +"Here's the padrone!" cried the boy. + +"Oh, he is old!" said Goneril. "He is old and brown, like a coffee- +bean." + +"To be old and good is better than youth with malice," suggested +Angiolino, by way of consolation. + +"I suppose so," acquiesced Goneril. + +Nevertheless she went in to dinner a little disappointed. + +The signorino was not in the house; he had gone up to the villa; but +he had sent a message that later in the evening he intended to pay his +respects to his old friends. Madame Petrucci was beautifully dressed +in soft black silk, old lace, and a white Indian shawl. Miss Prunty +had on her starchiest collar and most formal tie. Goneril saw it was +necessary that she, likewise should deck herself in her best. She was +much too young and impressionable not to be influenced by the flutter +of excitement and interest which filled the whole of the little +cottage. Goneril, too, was excited and anxious, although Signor +Graziano had seemed so old and like a coffee-bean. She made no +progress in the piece of embroidery she was working as a present for +the two old ladies, jumping up and down to look out of the window. +When, about eight o'clock, the door-bell rang, Goneril blushed, Madame +Petrucci gave a pretty little shriek, Miss Prunty jumped up and rang +for coffee. A moment afterward the signorino entered. While he was +greeting her hostesses Goneril cast a rapid glance at him. He was tall +for an Italian, rather bent and rather gray; fifty at least--therefore +very old. He certainly was brown, but his features were fine and good, +and he had a distinguished and benevolent air that somehow made her +think of an abbe, a French abbe of the last century. She could quite +imagine him saying, "/Enfant de St. Louis, montez au ciel!/" + +Thus far had she got in her meditations when she felt herself +addressed in clear, half-mocking tones: + +"And how, this evening, is Madamigella Ruth?" + +So he had seen her this evening binding his corn. + +"I am quite well, padrone," she said, smiling shyly. + +The two old ladies looked on amazed, for of course they were not in +the secret. + +"Signor Graziano, Miss Goneril Hamelyn," said Miss Prunty, rather +severely. + +Goneril felt that the time had come for silence and good manners. She +sat quite quiet over her embroidery, listening to the talk of Sontag, +of Clementi, of musicians and singers dead and gone. She noticed that +the ladies treated Signore Graziano with the utmost reverence, even +the positive Miss Prunty furling her opinions in deference to his +gayest hint. They talked too of Madame Lilli, and always as if she +were still young and fair, as if she had died yesterday, leaving the +echo of her triumph loud behind her. And yet all this had happened +years before Goneril had ever seen the light. + +"Mees Goneril is feeling very young!" said the signorino, suddenly +turning his sharp, kind eyes upon her. + +"Yes," said Goneril, all confusion. + +Madame Petrucci looked almost annoyed--the gay, serene little lady +that nothing ever annoyed. + +"It is she that is young!" she cried, in answer to an unspoken +thought. "She is a baby!" + +"Oh, I am seventeen!" said Goneril. + +They all laughed, and seemed at ease again. + +"Yes, yes; she is very young," said the signorino. + +But a little shadow had fallen across their placid entertainment: the +spirit had left their memories; they seemed to have grown shapeless, +dusty, as the fresh and comely faces of dead Etruscan kings crumble +into mould at the touch of the pitiless sunshine. + +"Signorino," said Madame Petrucci, presently, "if you will accompany +me we will perform one of your charming melodies." + +Signor Graziano rose a little stiffly and led the pretty, withered +little diva to the piano. + +Goneril looked on, wondering, admiring. The signorino's thin white +hands made a delicate, fluent melody, reminding her of running water +under the rippled shade of trees, and, like a high, sweet bird, the +thin, penetrating notes of the singer rose, swelled, and died away, +admirably true and just even in this latter weakness. At the end +Signor Graziano stopped his playing to give time for an elaborate +cadenza. Suddenly Madame Petrucci gasped; a sharp discordant sound +cracked the delicate finish of her singing. She put her handkerchief +to her mouth. + +"Bah!" she said, "this evening I am abominably husky." + +The tears rose to Goneril's eyes. Was it so hard to grow old? This +doubt made her voice loudest of all in the chorus of mutual praise and +thanks which covered the song's abrupt finale. + +And then there came a terrible ordeal. Miss Prunty, anxious to divert +the current of her friend's ideas, had suggested that the girl should +sing. Signor Graziano and madame insisted; they would take no refusal. + +"Sing, sing, little bird!" cried the old lady. + +"But, madame, how can one--after you?" + +The homage in the young girl's voice made the little diva more good- +humouredly insistent than before, and Goneril was too well-bred to +make a fuss. She stood by the piano wondering which to choose, the +Handels that she always drawled or the Pinsuti that she always +galloped. Suddenly she came by an inspiration. + +"Madame," she pleaded, "may I sing one of Angiolino's songs?" + +"Whatever you like, /cara mia/." + +And, standing by the piano, her arms hanging loose, she began a chant +such as the peasants use working under the olives. Her voice was small +and deep, with a peculiar thick sweetness that suited the song, half +humourous, half pathetic. These were the words she sang: + + "Vorrei morir di morte piccinina, + Morta la sera e viva la mattina. + Vorrei morire, e non vorrei morire, + Vorrei veder chi mi piange e chi ride; + Vorrei morir, e star sulle finestre, + Vorrei veder chi mi cuce la veste; + Vorrei morir, e stare sulla scala, + Vorrei veder chi mi porta la bara: + Vorrei morir, e vorre' alzar la voce, + Vorrei veder chi mi porta la croce." + +"Very well chosen, my dear," said Miss Prunty, when the song was +finished. + +"And very well sung, my Gonerilla!" cried the old lady. + +But the signorino went up to the piano and shook hands with her. + +"Little Mees Goneril," he said, "you have the makings of an artist." + +The two old ladies stared, for, after all, Goneril's performance had +been very simple. You see, they were better versed in music than in +human nature. + + +CHAPTER III + +SI VIEILLESSE POUVAIT! + +Signor Graziano's usual week of holiday passed and lengthened into +almost two months, and still he stayed on at the villa. The two old +ladies were highly delighted. + +"At last he has taken my advice!" cried Miss Prunty. "I always told +him those premature gray hairs came from late hours and Roman air." + +Madame Petrucci shook her head and gave a meaning smile. Her +friendship with the signorino had begun when he was a lad and she a +charming married woman; like many another friendship, it had begun +with a flirtation, and perhaps (who knows?) she thought the flirtation +had revived. + +As for Goneril, she considered him the most charming old man she had +ever known, and liked nothing so much as to go out a walk with him. +That, indeed, was one of the signorino's pleasures; he loved to take +the young girl all over his gardens and vineyards, talking to her in +the amiable, half-petting, half-mocking manner that he had adopted +from the first; and twice a week he gave her a music lesson. + +"She has a splendid organ!" he would say. + +"/Vous croyez/?" fluted Madame Petrucci, with the vilest accent and +the most aggravating smile imaginable. + +It was the one hobby of the signorino's that she regarded with +disrespect. + +Goneril too was a little bored by the music lesson, but, on the other +hand, the walks delighted her. + +One day Goneril was out with her friend. + +"Are the peasants very much afraid of you, signore?" she asked. + +"Am I such a tyrant?" counter-questioned the signorino. + +"No; but they are always begging me to ask you things. Angiolino wants +to know if he may go for three days to see his uncle at Fiesole." + +"Of course." + +"But why, then, don't they ask you themselves? Is it they think me so +cheeky?" + +"Perhaps they think I can refuse you nothing." + +"/Che!/ In that case they would ask Madame Petrucci." + +Goneril ran on to pick some China roses. The signorino stopped +confounded. + +"It is impossible!" he cried. "She cannot think I am in love with +Giulia! She cannot think I am so old as that!" + +The idea seemed horrible to him. He walked on very quickly till he +came up to Goneril, who was busy plucking roses in a hedge. + +"For whom are those flowers?" he asked. + +"Some are for you and some are for Madame Petrucci." + +"She is a charming woman, Madame Petrucci." + +"A dear old lady," murmured Goneril, much more interested in her posy. + +"Old, do you call her?" said the signorino, rather anxiously. "I +should scarcely call her that, though of course she is a good deal +older than either of us." + +"Either of us!" Goneril looked up astounded. Could the signorino have +suddenly gone mad? + +He blushed a little under his brown skin that had reminded her of a +coffee-bean. + +"She is a good ten years older than I am," he explained. + +"Ah, well, ten years isn't much." + +"You don't think so?" he cried, delighted. Who knows? she might not +think even thirty too much. + +"Not at that age," said Goneril, blandly. + +Signor Graziano could think of no reply. + +But from that day one might have dated a certain assumption of +youthfulness in his manners. At cards it was always the signorino and +Goneril against the two elder ladies; in his conversation, too, it was +to the young girl that he constantly appealed, as if she were his +natural companion--she, and not his friends of thirty years. Madame +Petrucci, always serene and kind, took no notice of these little +changes, but they were particularly irritating to Miss Prunty, who +was, after all, only four years older than the signorino. + +That lady had, indeed, become more than usually sharp and foreboding. +She received the signorino's gay effusions in ominous silence, and +would frown darkly while Madame Petrucci petted her "little bird," as +she called Goneril. Once, indeed, Miss Prunty was heard to remark that +it was tempting Providence to have dealings with a creature whose very +name was a synonym for ingratitude. But the elder lady only smiled and +declared that her Gonerilla was charming, delicious, a real sunshine +in the house. + +"Now I call on you to support me, signorino," she cried one evening, +when the three elders sat together in the room, while Goneril watered +the roses on the terrace. "Is not my Gonerilla a charming little +/bebe/?" + +Signor Graziano withdrew his eyes from the window. + +"Most charming, certainly, but scarcely such a child. She is +seventeen, you know, my dear signora." + +"Seventeen! /Santo Dio!/ And what is one at seventeen but an innocent, +playful, charming little kitten?" + +"You are always right, madame," agreed the signorino, but he looked as +if he thought she were very wrong. + +"Of course I am right," laughed the little lady. "Come here, my +Gonerilla, and hold my skein for me. Signor Graziano is going to charm +us with one of his delightful airs." + +"I hoped she would sing," faltered the signorino. + +"Who? Gonerilla? Nonsense, my friend. She winds silk much better than +she sings." + +Goneril laughed; she was not at all offended. But Signor Graziano made +several mistakes in his playing. At last he left the piano. "I cannot +play to-night," he cried. "I am not in the humour. Goneril, will you +come and walk with me on the terrace?" + +Before the girl could reply Miss Prunty had darted an angry glance at +Signor Graziano. + +"Good Lord, what fools men are!" she ejaculated. "And do you think, +now, I'm going to let that girl, who's just getting rid of her +malaria, go star-gazing with any old idiot while all the mists are +curling out of the valleys?" + +"Brigida, my love, you forget yourself," said Madame Petrucci. + +"Bah!" cried the signorino. He was evidently out of temper. + +The little lady hastened to smooth the troubled waters. "Talking of +malaria," she began, in her serenest manner, "I always remember what +my dearest Madame Lilli told me. It was at one of Prince Teano's +concerts. You remember, signorino?" + +"/Che!/ How should I remember?" he exclaimed. "It was a lifetime ago, +dead and forgotten." + +The old lady shrank, as if a glass of water had been rudely thrown in +her face. She said nothing, staring blindly. + +"Go to bed, Goneril!" cried Miss Prunty, in a voice of thunder. + + +CHAPTER IV + +BIRDS OF A FEATHER + +A few mornings after these events the postman brought a letter for +Goneril. This was such a rare occurrence that she blushed rose red at +the very sight of it and had to walk up and down the terrace several +times before she felt calm enough to read it. Then she went upstairs +and knocked at the door of Madame Petrucci's room." + +"Come in, little bird." + +The old lady, in pink merino and curl-papers, opened the door. Goneril +held up her letter. + +"My cousin Jack is coming to Florence, and he is going to walk over to +see me this afternoon. And may he stay to dinner, /cara/ signora?" + +"Why, of course, Gonerilla. I am charmed!" + +Goneril kissed the old lady, and danced downstairs brimming over with +delight. + +Later in the morning Signor Graziano called. + +"Will you come out with me, Mees Goneril?" he said. "On my land the +earliest vintage begins to-day." + +"Oh, how nice!" she cried. + +"Come, then," said the signorino, smiling. + +"Oh, I can't come to-day, because of Jack." + +"Jack?" + +"My cousin; he may come at any time." + +"Your cousin!" The signorino frowned a little. "Ah, you English," he +said, "you consider all your cousins brothers and sisters!" + +Goneril laughed. + +"Is it not so?" he asked, a little anxiously. + +"Jack is much nicer than my brothers," said the young girl. + +"And who is he, this Jack?" + +"He's a dear boy," said Goneril, "and very clever; he is going home +for the Indian civil-service exam; he has been out to Calcutta to see +my father." + +The signorino did not pay any attention to the latter part of this +description, but he appeared to find the beginning very satisfactory. + +"So he is only a boy," he muttered to himself, and went away +comparatively satisfied. + +Goneril spent most of the day watching the road from Florence. She +might not walk on the highway, but a steep short cut that joined the +main road at the bottom of the hill was quite at her disposal. She +walked up and down for more than an hour. At last she saw some one on +the Florence road. She walked on quickly. It was the telegraph-boy. + +She tore open the envelope and read: "Venice.--Exam. on Wednesday. +Start at once. /Arivederci/." + +It was with very red eyes that Goneril went in to dinner. + +"So the cousin hasn't come?" said Miss Prunty, kindly. + +"No; he had to go home at once for his examination." + +"I dare say he'll come over again soon, my dear," said that +discriminating lady. She had quite taken Goneril back into her good +graces. + +They all sat together in the little parlor after dinner. At eight +o'clock the door-bell rang. It was now seven weeks since Goneril had +blushed with excitement when first she heard that ring, and now she +did not blush. + +The signorino entered. He walked very straight and his lips were set. +He came in with the air of one prepared to encounter opposition. + +"Mees Goneril," he said, "will you come out on the terrace?--before it +is too late," he added, with a savage glance at Miss Prunty. + +"Yes," said Goneril; and they went out together. + +"So the cousin did not come?" said the signorino. + +"No." + +They went on a little way in silence together. The night was moon-lit +and clear; not a wind stirred the leaves; the sky was like a sapphire, +containing but not shedding light. The late oleanders smelled very +sweet; the moon was so full that one could distinguish the peculiar +grayish-pink of the blossoms. + +"It is a lovely night!" said Goneril. + +"And a lovely place." + +"Yes." + +Then a bird sang. + +"You have been here just eight weeks," said the signorino. + +"I have been very happy." + +He did not speak for a minute or two, and then he said: + +"Would you like to live here always?" + +"Ah, yes! but that is impossible." + +He took her hand and turned her gently, so that her face was in the +light. + +"Dear Mees Goneril, why is it impossible?" + +For a moment the young girl did not answer. She blushed very red, and +looked brave. + +"Because of Jack!" she said. + +"Ah!" + +"Nothing is settled," added the young girl, "but it is no use +pretending not to know." + +"It is no use," he repeated, very sadly. + +And then for a little while they listened to the bird. + +"Mees Goneril," said the signorino at last, "do you know why I brought +you out here?" + +"Not at all," she answered. + +It was a minute before he spoke again. + +"I am going to Rome to-morrow," he said, "and I wanted to bid you +good-bye. You will sing to me to-night, as it will be the last time?" + +"Oh, I hope not the last time!" + +"Yes, yes," he said, a little testily; "unless--and I pray it may not +be so--unless you ever need the help of an old friend." + +"Dear Signor Graziano!" + +"And now you will sing me my 'Nobil Amore'?" + +"I will do anything you like." + +The signorino sighed and looked at her for a minute. Then he led her +into the little parlour, where Madame Petrucci was singing shrilly in +the twilight. + + + +THE BRIGAND'S BRIDE: +A TALE OF SOUTHERN ITALY + +BY + +LAURENCE OLIPHANT + +The Italian peninsula during the years 1859, 1860, and 1861 offered a +particularly tempting field for adventure to ardent spirits in search +of excitement; and, attracted partly by my sympathy with the popular +movement, and partly by that simple desire, which gives so much zest +to the life of youth, of risking it on all possible occasions, I had +taken an active part, chiefly as an officious spectator, in all the +principal events of those stirring years. It was in the spring of 1862 +that I found matters beginning to settle down to a degree that +threatened monotony; and with the termination of the winter gaieties +at Naples and the close of the San Carlo, I seriously bethought me of +accepting the offer of a naval friend who was about to engage in +blockade-running, and offered to land me in the Confederate States, +when a recrudescence of activity on the part of the brigand bands in +Calabria induced me to turn my attention in that direction. The first +question I had to consider was, whether I should enjoy myself most by +joining the brigands, or the troops which were engaged in suppressing +them. As the former aspired to a political character, and called +themselves patriotic bands fighting for their church, their country, +and their king,--the refugee monarch of Naples,--one could espouse +their cause without exactly laying one's self open to the charge of +being a bandit; but it was notorious in point of fact that the bands +cared for neither the pope nor the exiled king nor their annexed +country, but committed the most abominable atrocities in the names of +all the three, for the simple purpose of filling their pockets. I +foresaw not only extreme difficulty in being accepted as a member of +the fraternity, more especially as I had hitherto been identified with +the Garibaldians, but also the probability of finding myself +compromised by acts from which my conscience would revolt, and for +which my life would in all likelihood pay the forfeit. On the other +hand, I could think of no friend among the officers of the bersaglieri +and cavalry regiments then engaged in brigand-hunting in the +Capitanata and Basilicata to whom I could apply for an invitation to +join them. + +Under these circumstances I determined to trust to the chapter of +accidents; and, armed with a knapsack, a sketch-book, and an air-gun, +took my seat one morning in the Foggia diligence, with the vague idea +of getting as near the scene of operations as possible, and seeing +what would turn up. The air-gun was not so much a weapon of offence or +defence as a means of introduction to the inhabitants. It had the +innocent appearance of rather a thick walking-cane, with a little +brass trigger projecting; and in the afternoon I would join the group +sitting in front of the chemist's, which, for some reason or other, is +generally a sort of open-air club in a small Neapolitan town, or +stroll into the single modest cafe of which it might possibly boast, +and toy abstractedly with the trigger. This, together with my personal +appearance,--for do what I would I could never make myself look like a +Neapolitan,--would be certain to attract attention, and some one +bolder than the rest would make himself the spokesman, and politely +ask me whether the cane in my hand was an umbrella or a fishing-rod; +on which I would amiably reply that it was a gun, and that I should +have much pleasure in exhibiting my skill and the method of its +operation to the assembled company. Then the whole party would follow +me to an open space, and I would call for a pack of cards, and +possibly--for I was a good shot in those days--pink the ace of hearts +at fifteen paces. At any rate, my performances usually called forth +plaudits, and this involved a further interchange of compliments and +explanations, and the production of my sketch-book, which soon +procured me the acquaintance of some ladies, and an invitation as an +English artist to the house of some respectable citizen. + +So it happened that, getting out of the diligence before it reached +Foggia, I struck south, and wandered for some days from one little +town to another, being always hospitably entertained, whether there +happened to be an /albergo/ or not, at private houses, seeing in this +way more of the manners and customs of the inhabitants than would have +been otherwise possible, gaining much information as to the haunts of +the brigands, the whereabouts of the troops, and hearing much local +gossip generally. The ignorance of the most respectable classes at +this period was astounding; it has doubtless all changed since. I have +been at a town of two thousand inhabitants, not one of whom took in a +newspaper; the whole population, therefore, was in as profound +ignorance of what was transpiring in the rest of the world as if they +had been in Novaia Zemlia. I have stayed with a mayor who did not know +that England was an island; I have been the guest of a citizen who had +never heard of Scotland, and to whom, therefore, my nationality was an +enigma; but I never met any one--I mean of this same class--who had +not heard of Palmerston. He was a mysterious personage, execrated by +the "blacks" and adored by the "reds." And I shone with a reflected +lustre as the citizen of a country of which he was the Prime Minister. +As a consequence, we had political discussions, which were protracted +far into the night; for the principal meal of the twenty-four hours +was a 10-o'clock-P.M. supper, at which, after the inevitable macaroni, +were many unwholesome dishes, such as salads made of thistles, cows' +udders, and other delicacies, which deprived one of all desire for +sleep. Notwithstanding which, we rose early, my hostess and the ladies +of the establishment appearing in the early part of the day in the +most extreme deshabille. Indeed, on one occasion when I was first +introduced into the family of a respectable citizen and shown into my +bedroom, I mistook one of the two females who were making the bed for +the servant, and was surprised to see her hand a little douceur I gave +her as an earnest of attention on her part to the other, with a smile. +She soon afterward went to bed: we all did, from 11 A.M. till about 3 +P.M., at which hour I was horrified to meet her arrayed in silks and +satins, and to find that she was the wife of my host. She kindly took +me a drive with her in a carriage and pair, and with a coachman in +livery. + +It was by this simple means, and by thus imposing myself upon the +hospitality of these unsophisticated people, that I worked my way, by +slow degrees, chiefly on foot, into the part of the country I desired +to visit; and I trust that I in a measure repaid them for it by the +stores of information which I imparted to them, and of which they +stood much in need, and by little sketches of their homes and the +surrounding scenery, with which I presented them. I was, indeed, +dependent in some measure for hospitality of this description, as I +had taken no money with me, partly because, to tell the truth, I had +scarcely got any, and partly because I was afraid of being robbed by +brigands of the little I had. I therefore eschewed the character of a +/milordo Inglese/; but I never succeeded in dispelling all suspicion +that I might not be a nephew of the Queen, or at least a very near +relative of Palmerston in disguise. It was so natural, seeing what a +deep interest both her Majesty and the Prime Minister took in Italy, +that they should send some one incognito whom they could trust to tell +them all about it. + +Meantime, I was not surprised, when I came to know the disposition of +the inhabitants, at the success of brigandage. It has never been my +fortune before or since to live among such a timid population. One day +at a large town a leading landed proprietor received notice that if he +did not pay a certain sum in blackmail,--I forget at this distance of +time the exact amount,--his farm or /masseria/ would be robbed. This +farm, which was in fact a handsome country house, was distant about +ten miles from the town. He therefore made an appeal to the citizens +that they should arm themselves and help him to defend his property, +as he had determined not to pay, and had taken steps to be informed as +to the exact date when the attack was to be made in default of +payment. More than three hundred citizens enrolled themselves as +willing to turn out in arms. On the day preceding the attack by the +brigands, a rendezvous was given to these three hundred on the great +square for five in the morning, and thither I accordingly repaired, +unable, however, to induce my host to accompany me, although he had +signed as a volunteer. On reaching the rendezvous, I found the landed +proprietor and a friend who was living with him, and about ten minutes +afterward two other volunteers strolled up. Five was all we could +muster out of three hundred. It was manifestly useless to attempt +anything with so small a force, and no arguments could induce any of +the others to turn out; so the unhappy gentleman had the satisfaction +of knowing that the brigands had punctually pillaged his place, +carrying off all his live stock on the very day and at the very hour +they said they would. As for the inhabitants venturing any distance +from town, except under military escort, such a thing was unknown, and +all communication with Naples was for some time virtually intercepted. +I was regarded as a sort of monomaniac of recklessness because I +ventured on a solitary walk of a mile or two in search of a sketch--an +act of no great audacity on my part, for I had walked through various +parts of the country without seeing a brigand, and found it difficult +to realise that there was any actual danger in strolling a mile from a +moderately large town. + +Emboldened by impunity, I was tempted one day to follow up a most +romantic glen in search of a sketch, when I came upon a remarkably +handsome peasant girl, driving a donkey before her loaded with wood. +My sudden appearance on the narrow path made the animal shy against a +projecting piece of rock, off which he rebounded to the edge of the +path, which, giving way, precipitated him and his load down the +ravine. He was brought up unhurt against a bush some twenty feet +below, the fagots of wood being scattered in his descent in all +directions. For a moment the girl's large, fierce eyes flashed upon me +with anger; but the impetuosity with which I went headlong after the +donkey, with a view of repairing my error, and the absurd attempts I +made to reverse the position of his feet, which were in the air, +converted her indignation into a hearty fit of laughter, as, seeing +that the animal was apparently uninjured, she scrambled down to my +assistance. By our united efforts we at last succeeded in hoisting the +donkey up to the path, and then I collected the wood and helped her to +load it again--an operation which involved a frequent meeting of hands +and of the eyes, which had now lost the ferocity that had startled me +at first, and seemed getting more soft and beaming every time I +glanced at them, till at last, producing my sketch-book, I ventured to +remark, "Ah, signorina, what a picture you would make! Now that the +ass is loaded, let me draw you before we part, that I may carry away +the recollection of the loveliest woman I have seen." + +"First draw the donkey," she replied, "that I may carry away a +recollection of the /galantuomo/ who first upset him over the bank, +and then helped me to load him." + +Smiling at this ambiguous compliment, I gave her the sketch she +desired, and was about to claim my reward, when she abruptly remarked: + +"There is not time now; it is getting late, and I must not linger, as +I have still an hour to go before reaching home. How is it that you +are not afraid to be wandering in this solitary glen by yourself? Do +you not know the risks?" + +"I have heard of them, but I do not believe in them," I said; +"besides, I should be poor plunder for robbers." + +"But you have friends, who would pay to ransom you, I suppose, if you +were captured?" + +"My life is not worth a hundred scudi to any of them," I replied, +laughing; "but I am willing to forego the please of drawing you now, +/bellissima/, if you will tell me where you live, and let me come and +paint you there at my leisure." + +"You're a brave one," she said, with a little laugh; "there is not +another man in all Ascoli who would dare to pay me a visit without an +escort of twenty soldiers. But I am too grateful for your amiability +to let you run such a risk. /Addio/, Signor Inglese. There are many +reasons why I can't let you draw my picture, but I am not ungrateful, +see!"--and she offered me her cheek, on which I instantly imprinted a +chaste and fraternal salute. + +"Don't think that you've seen the last of me, /carrissima/," I called +out, as she turned away. "I shall live on the memory of that kiss till +I have an opportunity of repeating it." + +And as I watched her retreating figure with an artist's eye, I was +struck with its grace and suppleness, combined, as I had observed +while she was helping me to lead the donkey, with an unusual degree of +muscular strength for a woman. + +The spot at which this episode had taken place was so romantic that I +determined to make a sketch of it, and the shades of evening were +closing in so fast that they warned me to hurry if I would reach the +town before dark. I had just finished it and was stooping to pick up +by air-gun, when I heard a sudden rush, and before I had time to look +up I was thrown violently forward on my face, and found myself +struggling in the embrace of a powerful grasp, from which I had nearly +succeeded in freeing myself, when the arms which were clasping me were +reinforced by several more pairs, and I felt a rope being passed round +my body. + +"All right, signors!" I exclaimed. "I yield to superior numbers. You +need not pull so hard; let me get up, and I promise to go with you +quietly." And by this time I had turned sufficiently on my back to see +that four men were engaged in tying me up. + +"Tie his elbows together and let him get up," said one; "he is not +armed. Here, Giuseppe, carry his stick and paint-box while I feel his +pockets. /Corpo di Baccho!/ twelve bajocchi," he exclaimed, producing +those copper coins with an air of profound disgust. "It is to be hoped +he is worth more to his friends. Now, young man, trudge, and remember +that the first sign you make of attempting to run away means four +bullets through you." + +As I did not anticipate any real danger, and as a prolonged detention +was a matter of no consequence to a man without an occupation, I +stepped forward with a light heart, rather pleased than otherwise with +anticipations of the brigand's cave, and turning over in my mind +whether or not I should propose to join the band. + +We had walked an hour and it had become dark, when we turned off the +road, up a narrow path that led between rocky sides to a glade, at the +extremity of which, under an overhanging ledge, was a small cottage, +with what seemed to be a patch of garden in front. + +"Ho! Anita!" called out the man who appeared to be the leader of the +band; "open! We have brought a friend to supper, who will require a +night's lodgings." + +An old woman with a light appeared, and over her shoulder, to my +delight, I saw the face I had asked to be allowed to paint so shortly +before. I was about to recognise her with an exclamation, when I saw a +hurried motion of her finger to her lip, which looked a natural +gesture to the casual observer, but which I construed into a sign of +prudence. + +"Where did you pick him up, Croppo?" she asked, carelessly. "He ought +to be worth something." + +"Just twelve bajocchi," he answered, with a sneering laugh. "Come, +/amico mio/, you will have to give us the names of some of your +friends." + +"I am tolerably intimate with his Holiness the Pope, and I have a +bowing acquaintance with the King of Naples, whom may God speedily +restore to his own," I replied, in a light and airy fashion, which +seemed exceedingly to exasperate the man called Croppo. + +"Oh, yes, we know all about that; we never catch a man who does not +profess to be a Nero of the deepest dye in order to conciliate our +sympathies. It is just as well that you should understand, my friend, +that all are fish who come into our net. The money of the pope's +friends is quite as good as the money of Garibaldi's. You need not +hope to put us off with your Italian friends of any colour; what we +want is English gold--good, solid English gold, and plenty of it." + +"Ah," said I, with a laugh, "if you did but know, my friend, how long +I have wanted it too! If you could only suggest an Englishman who +would pay you for my life, I would write to him immediately, and we +would go halves in the ransom. Hold!" I said, a bright idea suddenly +striking me. "Suppose I were to write to my government--how would that +do?" + +Croppo was evidently puzzled; my cheerful and unembarrassed manner +apparently perplexed him. He had a suspicion that I was even capable +of the audacity of making a fool of him, and yet that proposition +about the government rather staggered him; there might be something in +it. + +"Don't you think," he remarked, grimly, "it would add to the effect of +your communication if you were to enclose your own ears in your +letter? I can easily supply them; and if you are not a little more +guarded in your speech you may possibly have to add your tongue." + +"It would not have the slightest effect," I replied, paying no heed to +his threat; "you don't know Palmerston as I do. If you wish to get +anything out of him you must be excessively civil. What does he care +about my ears?" And I laughed with such scornful contempt that Croppo +this time felt that he had made a fool of himself, and I observed the +lovely girl behind, while the corners of her mouth twitched with +suppressed laughter, make a sign of caution. + +"/Per Dio!/" he exclaimed, jumping up with fury. "Understand, Signor +Inglese, that Croppo is not to be trifled with. I have a summary way +of treating disrespect," and he drew a long and exceedingly sharp- +looking two-edged knife. + +"So you would kill the goose" ("and I certainly am a goose," I +reflected) "that may lay a golden egg." But my allusion was lost upon +him, and I saw my charmer touch her forehead significantly, as though +to imply to Croppo that I was weak in the upper story. + +"An imbecile without friends and twelve bajocchi in his pocket," he +muttered, savagely. "Perhaps the night without food will restore his +senses. Come, fool!" and he roughly pushed me into a dark little +chamber adjoining. "Here, Valeria, hold the light." + +So Valeria was the name of the heroine of the donkey episode. As she +held a small oil-lamp aloft I perceived that the room in which I was +to spend the night had more the appearance of a cellar than a chamber; +it had been excavated on two sides from the bank; on the third there +was a small hole about six inches square, apparently communicating +with another room, and on the fourth was the door by which I had +entered, and which opened into the kitchen and general living-room of +the inhabitants. There was a heap of onions running to seed, the +fagots of fire-wood which Valeria had brought that afternoon, and an +old cask or two. + +"Won't you give him some kind of a bed?" she asked Croppo. + +"Bah! he can sleep on the onions," responded that worthy. "If he had +been more civil and intelligent he should have had something to eat. +You three," he went on, turning to the other men, "sleep in the +kitchen, and watch that the prisoner does not escape. The door has a +strong bolt besides. Come, Valeria." + +And the pair disappeared, leaving me in a dense gloom, strongly +pervaded by an ordour of fungus and decaying onions. Groping into one +of the casks, I found some straw, and spreading it on a piece of +plank, I prepared to pass the night sitting with my back to the driest +piece of wall I could find, which happened to be immediately under the +air-hole--a fortunate circumstance, as the closeness was often +stifling. I had probably been dozing for some time in a sitting +position, when I felt something tickle the top of my head. The idea +that it might be a large spider caused me to start, when, stretching +up my hand, it came in contact with what seemed to be a rag, which I +had not observed. Getting carefully up, I perceived a faint light +gleaming through the aperture, and then saw that a hand was protruded +through it, apparently waving the rag. As I felt instinctively that +the hand was Valeria's, I seized the finger-tips, which was all I +could get hold of, and pressed them to my lips. They were quickly +drawn away, and then the whisper reached my ears: + +"Are you hungry?" + +"Yes." + +"Then eat this," and she passed me a tin pannikin full of cold +macaroni, which would just go through the opening. + +"Dear Valeria," I said, with my mouth full, "how good and thoughtful +you are!" + +"Hush! he'll hear." + +"Who?" + +"Croppo." + +"Where is he?" + +"Asleep in the bed just behind me." + +"How do you come to be in his bedroom?" + +"Because I'm his wife." + +"Oh!" A long pause, during which I collapsed upon my straw seat, and +swallowed macaroni thoughtfully. As the result of my meditations, +"Valeria, /carissima/!" + +"Hush! Yes." + +"Can't you get me out of this infernal den?" + +"Perhaps, if they all three sleep in the kitchen; at present one is +awake. Watch for my signal, and if they all three sleep I will manage +to slip the bolt. Then you must give me time to get back into bed, and +when you hear me snore you may make the attempt. They are all three +sleeping on the floor, so be very careful where you tread; I will also +leave the front door a little open, so that you can slip through +without noise." + +"Dearest Valeria!" + +"Hush! Yes." + +"Hand me that cane--it is my fishing-rod, you know--through this hole; +you can leave the sketch-book and paint-box under the tree that the +donkey fell against; I will call for them some day soon. And, Valeria, +don't you think we could make our lips meet through this beastly +hole?" + +"Impossible. There's my hand; heavens! Croppo would murder me if he +knew. Now keep quiet till I give the signal. Oh, do let go my hand!" + +"Remember, Valeria, /bellissima, carissima/, whatever happens, that I +love you." + +But I don't think she heard this, and I went and sat on the onions, +because I could see the hole better and the smell of them kept me +awake. + +It was at least two hours after this that the faint light appeared at +the hole in the wall and a hand was pushed through. I rushed at the +finger-tips. + +"Here's your fishing-rod," she said, when I had released them and she +had passed me my air-gun. "Now be very careful how you tread. There is +one asleep across the door, but you can open it about two feet. Then +step over him; then make for a gleam of moonlight that comes through +the crack of the front door, open it very gently, and slip out. +/Addio, caro Inglese/; mind you wait till you hear me snoring." + +Then she lingered, and I heard a sigh. + +"What is it, sweet Valeria?" and I covered her hand with kisses. + +"I wish Croppo had blue eyes like you." + +This was murmured so softly that I may have been mistaken, but I'm +nearly sure that was what she said; then she drew softly away, and two +minutes afterward I heard her snoring. As the first sound issued from +her lovely nostrils I stealthily approached the door, gently pushed it +open, stealthily stepped over a space which I trusted cleared the +recumbent figure that I could not see, cleared him, stole gently on +for the streak of moonlight, trod squarely on something that seemed +like an outstretched hand, for it gave under my pressure and produced +a yell, felt that I must now rush for my life, dashed the door open, +and down the path with four yelling ruffians at my heels. I was a +pretty good runner, but the moon was behind a cloud and the way was +rocky; moreover, there must have been a short cut I did not know, for +one of my pursuers gained upon me with unaccountable rapidity--he +appeared suddenly within ten yards of my heels. The others were at +least a hundred yards behind. I had nothing for it but to turn round, +let him almost run against the muzzle of my air-gun, pull the trigger, +and see him fall in his tracks. It was the work of a second, but it +checked my pursuers. They had heard no noise, but they found something +that they did not bargain for, and lingered a moment; then, they took +up the chase with redoubled fury. But I had too good a start; and +where the path joined the main road, instead of turning down toward +the town as they expected I would, I dodged round in the opposite +direction, the uncertain light this time favouring me, and I heard +their footsteps and their curses dying away on the wrong track. +Nevertheless I ran on at full speed, and it was not till the day was +dawning that I began to feel safe and relax my efforts. The sun had +been up an hour when I reached a small town, and the little /locanda/ +was just opening for the day when I entered it, thankful for a hot cup +of coffee and a dirty little room, with a dirtier bed, where I could +sleep off the fatigue and excitement of the night. I was strolling +down almost the only street in the afternoon when I met a couple of +carabineers riding into it, and shortly after encountered the whole +troop, to my great delight in command of an intimate friend whom I had +left a month before in Naples. + +"Ah, /caro mio/," he exclaimed, when he saw me, "well met! What on +earth are you doing here? Looking for those brigands you were so +anxious to find when you left Naples? Considering that you are in the +heart of their country, you should not have much difficulty in +gratifying your curiosity." + +"I have had an adventure or two," I replied, carelessly. "Indeed, that +is partly the reason you find me here. I was just thinking how I could +get safely back to Ascoli, when your welcome escort appeared; for I +suppose you are going there and will let me take advantage of it." + +"Only too delighted; and you can tell me your adventures. Let us dine +together to-night, and I will find you a horse to ride on with us in +the morning." + +I am afraid my account of the episode with which I have acquainted the +reader was not strictly accurate in all its details, as I did not wish +to bring down my military friends on poor Valeria; so I skipped all +allusion to her and my detention in her home, merely saying that I had +had a scuffle with brigands and had been fortunate enough to escape +under cover of the night. As we passed it next morning I recognised +the path which led up to Valeria's cottage, and shortly after observed +that young woman herself coming up the glen. + +"Holloa!" I said, with great presence of mind, as she drew near, "my +lovely model, I declare! Just you ride on, old fellow, while I stop +and ask her when she can come and sit to me again." + +"You artists are sad rogues; what chances your profession must give +you!" remarked my companion, as he cast an admiring glance on Valeria +and rode discreetly on. + +"There is nothing to be afraid of, lovely Valeria," I said, in a low +tone, as I lingered behind; "be sure I will never betray either your +or your rascally--hem! I mean your excellent Croppo. By the by, was +that man much hurt that I was obliged to trip up?" + +"Hurt! Santa Maria! he is dead, with a bullet through his heart. +Croppo says it must have been magic, for he had searched you and he +knew you were not armed, and he was within a hundred yards of you when +poor Pippo fell, and he heard no sound." + +"Croppo is not far wrong," I said, glad of the opportunity thus +offered of imposing on the ignorance and credulity of the natives. "He +seemed surprised that he could not frighten me the other night. Tell +him he was much more in my power than I was in his, dear Valeria," I +added, looking tenderly into his eyes. "I didn't want to alarm you; +that was the reason I let him off so easily; but I may not be so +merciful next time. Now, sweetest, that kiss you owe me, and which the +wall prevented your giving me the other night." She held up her face +with the innocence of a child as I stooped from my saddle. + +"I shall never see you again, Signor Inglese," she said, with a sigh; +"for Croppo says it is not safe, after what happened the night before +last, to stay another hour. Indeed, he went off yesterday, leaving me +orders to follow to-day; but I went first to put your sketch-book +under the bush where the donkey fell, and where you will find it." + +It took us another minute or two to part after this; and when I had +ridden away I turned to look back, and there was Valeria gazing after +me. "Positively," I reflected, "I am over head and ears in love with +the girl, and I believe she is with me. I ought to have nipped my +feelings in the bud when she told me she was his wife; but then he is +a brigand, who threatened both my ears and my tongue, to say nothing +of my life. To what extent is the domestic happiness of such a ruffian +to be respected?" And I went on splitting the moral straws suggested +by this train of thought until I had recovered my sketch-book and +overtaken my escort, with whom I rode triumphantly back into Ascoli, +where my absence had been the cause of much anxiety and my fate was +even then being eagerly discussed. My friends with whom I usually sat +round the chemist's door were much exercised by the reserve which I +manifested in reply to the fire of cross-examination to which I was +subjected for the next few days; and English eccentricity, which was +proverbial even in this secluded town, received a fresh illustration +in the light and airy manner with which I treated a capture and escape +from brigands, which I regarded with such indifference that I could +not be induced even to condescend to details. "It was a mere scuffle; +there were only four; and, being an Englishman, I polished them all +off with the 'box,' " and I closed my fist and struck a scientific +attitude of self-defence, branching off into a learned disquisition on +the pugilistic art, which filled my hearers with respect and +amazement. From this time forward the sentiment with which I regarded +my air-gun underwent a change. When a friend had made me a present of +it a year before I regarded it in the light of a toy and rather +resented the gift as too juvenile. "I wonder he did not give me a kite +or a hoop," I mentally reflected. Then I had found it useful among +Italians, who are a trifling people and like playthings; but now that +it had saved my life and sent a bullet through a man's heart, I no +longer entertained the same feeling of contempt for it. Not again +would I make light of it--this potent engine of destruction which had +procured me the character of being a magician. I would hide it from +human gaze and cherish it as a sort of fetich. So I bought a walking- +stick and an umbrella, and strapped it up with them, wrapped in my +plaid; and when, shortly after, an unexpected remittance from an aunt +supplied me with money enough to buy a horse from one of the officers +of my friend's regiment, which soon after arrived, and I accepted +their invitation to accompany them on their brigand-hunting +expeditions, not one of them knew that I had such a weapon as an air- +gun in my possession. + +Our /modus operandi/ on these occasions was as follows: On receiving +information from some proprietor that the brigands were threatening +his property,--it was impossible to get intelligence from the +peasantry, for they were all in league with the brigands; indeed, they +all took a holiday from regular work and joined a band for a few weeks +from time to time,--we proceeded, with a force sufficiently strong to +cope with the supposed strength of the band, to the farm in question. +The bands were all mounted, and averaged from 200 to 400 men each. It +was calculated that upward of 2000 men were thus engaged in harrying +the country, and this enabled the Neri to talk of the king's forces +engaged in legitimate warfare against those of Victor Emmanuel. Riding +over the vast plains of Capitanata, we would discern against the sky +outline the figure of a solitary horseman. This we knew to be a +picket. Then there was no time to be lost, and away we would go for +him helter-skelter across the plain; he would instantly gallop in on +the main body, probably occupying a /masseria/. If they thought they +were strong enough they would show fight. If not they would take to +their heels in the direction of the mountains, with us in full cry +after them. If they were hardly pressed they would scatter, and we +were obliged to do the same, and the result would be that the swiftest +horsemen might possibly effect a few captures. It was an exciting +species of warfare, partaking a good deal more of the character of a +hunting-field than of cavalry skirmishing. Sometimes, where the ground +was hilly, we had bersaglieri with us, and as the brigands took to the +mountains the warfare assumed a different character. Sometimes, in +default of these active little troops, we took local volunteers, whom +we found a very poor substitute. On more than one occasion when we +came upon the brigands in a farm they thought themselves sufficiently +strong to hold it against us, and once the cowardice of the volunteers +was amusingly illustrated. The band was estimated at about 200, and we +had 100 volunteers and a detachment of 50 cavalry. On coming under the +fire of the brigands the cavalry captain, who was in command, ordered +the volunteers to charge, intending when they had dislodged the enemy +to ride him down on the open; but the volunteer officer did not repeat +the word and stood stock-still, his men all imitating his example. + +"Charge! I say," shouted the cavalry captain, "why don't you charge? I +believe you're afraid!" + +"/E vero/," said the captain of volunteers, shrugging his shoulders. + +"Here, take my horse--you're only fit to be a groom; and you, men, +dismount and let these cowards hold your horses, while you follow me." +And, jumping from his horse, the gallant fellow, followed by his men, +charged the building, from which a hot fire was playing upon them, +sword in hand. In less than a quarter of an hour the brigands were +scampering, some on foot and some on horseback, out of the farm +buildings, followed by a few stray and harmless shots from such of the +volunteers as had their hands free. We lost three men killed and five +wounded in this little skirmish, and killed six of the brigands, +besides making a dozen prisoners. When I say "we" I mean my +companions, for, having no weapon, I had discreetly remained with the +volunteers. The scene of this gallant exploit was on the classic +battle-field of Cannae. This captain, who was not the friend I had +joined the day after my brigand adventure, was a most plucky and +dashing cavalry officer, and was well seconded by his men, who were +all Piedmontese and of a very different temperament from the +Neapolitans. On one occasion a band of 250 brigands waited for us on +the top of a small hill, never dreaming that we should charge up it +with the odds five to one against us; but we did, and after firing a +volley at us, which emptied a couple of saddles, they broke and fled +when we were about twenty yards from them. Then began one of the most +exciting scurries across country it was ever my fortune to be engaged +in. The brigands scattered--so did we; and I found myself with two +troopers in chase of a pair of bandits, one of whom seemed to be the +chief of the band. A small stream wound through the plain, which we +dashed across. Just beyond was a tributary ditch, which would have +been considered a fair jump in the hunting-field: both brigands took +it in splendid style. The hindmost was not ten yards ahead of the +leading trooper, who came a cropper; on which the brigand reined up, +fired a pistol-shot into the prostrate horse and man, and was off; but +the delay cost him dear. The other trooper, who was a little ahead of +me, got safely over. I followed suit. In another moment he had fired +his carabine into the brigand's horse, and down they both came by the +run. We instantly reined up, for I saw there was no chance of +overtaking the remaining brigand, and the trooper was in the act of +cutting down the man as he struggled to his feet, when to my horror I +recognised the lovely features of--Valeria. + +"Stay, man!" I shouted, throwing myself from my horse. "It's a woman! +touch her if you dare!" And then, seeing the man's eye gleam with +indignation, I added, "Brave soldiers, such as you have proved +yourself to be, do not kill women; though your traducers say you do, +do not give them cause to speak truth. I will be responsible for this +woman's safety. Here, to make it sure you had better strap us +together." I piqued myself exceedingly on this happy inspiration, +whereby I secured an arm-in-arm walk, of a peculiar kind, it is true, +with Valeria; and indeed my readiness to sacrifice myself seemed +rather to astonish the soldier, who hesitated. However, his comrade, +whose horse had been shot in the ditch, now came up, and seconded my +proposal as I offered him a mount on mine. + +"How on earth am I to let you escape, dear Valeria?" I whispered, +giving her a sort of affectionate nudge; the position of our arms +prevented my squeezing hers as I could have wished, and the two +troopers kept behind us, watching us, I thought, suspiciously. + +"It is quite impossible now--don't attempt it," she answered; "perhaps +there may be an opportunity later." + +"Was that Croppo who got away?" I asked. + +"Yes. He could not get his cowardly men to stand on that hill." + +"What a bother those men are behind, dearest! Let me pretend to +scratch my nose with this hand that is tied to yours, which I can thus +bring to my lips." + +I accomplished this manoeuvre rather neatly, but parties now came +straggling in from other directions, and I was obliged to give up +whispering and become circumspect. They all seemed rather astonished +at our group, and the captain laughed heartily as he rode up and +called out, "Who have you got tied to you there, /caro mio/?" + +"Croppo's wife. I had her tied to me for fear she should escape; +besides, she is not bad-looking." + +"What a prize!" he exclaimed. "We have made a tolerable haul this time +--twenty prisoners in all, among them the priest of the band. Our +colonel has just arrived, so I am in luck; he will be delighted. See +the prisoners are being brought up to him now; but you had better +remount and present yours in a less singular fashion." + +When we reached the colonel we found him examining the priest. His +breviary contained various interesting notes written on some of the +fly-leaves. + +For instance: + +"Administered extreme unction to A----, shot by Croppo's order; my +share ten scudi. + +"Ditto, ditto, to R----, hung by Croppo's order, my share two scudi. + +"Ditto, ditto, to S----, roasted by Croppo's order to make him name an +agent to bring his ransom; overdone by mistake, and died, so got +nothing. + +"Ditto, ditto, to P----, executed by the knife by Croppo's order for +disobedience. + +"M---- and F---- and D----, three new members, joined to-day; +confessed them, and received the usual fees." + +He was a dark, beetle-browed-looking ruffian, this holy man; and the +colonel, when he had finished examining his book of prayer and crime, +tossed it to me, saying, "There! that will show your friends in +England the kind of politicians we make war against. Ha! what have we +here? This is more serious." And he unfolded a piece of paper which +had been concealed in the breast of the priest. "This contains a +little valuable information," he added, with a grim smile. "Nobody +like priests and women for carrying about political secrets, so you +may have made a valuable capture," and he turned to where I stood with +Valeria; "let her be carefully searched." + +Now the colonel was a very pompous man, and the document he had just +discovered on the priest added to his sense of self-importance. When, +therefore, a large, carefully folded paper was produced from the +neighbourhood of Valeria's lovely bosom his eyes sparkled with +admiration. "Ho, ho!" he exclaimed, as he clutched it eagerly, "the +plot is thickening!" And he spread out triumphantly, before he had +himself seen what it was, the exquisitely drawn portrait of a donkey. +There was a suppressed titter, which exploded into a shout when the +bystanders looked into the colonel's indignant face. I only was +affected differently as my gaze fell upon this touching evidence of +dear Valeria's love for me, and I glanced at her tenderly. "This has a +deeper significance than you think for," said the colonel, looking +round angrily. "Croppo's wife does not carefully secrete a drawing +like that on her person for nothing. See, it is done by no common +artist. It means something, and must be preserved." + +"It may have a biblical reference to the state of Italy. You remember +Issachar was likened to an ass between two burdens. In that case it +probably emanated from Rome," I remarked; but nobody seemed to see the +point of the allusion, and the observation fell flat. + +That night I dined with the colonel, and after dinner I persuaded him +to let me visit Valeria in prison, as I wished to take the portrait of +the wife of the celebrated brigand chief. I thanked my stars that my +friend who had seen her when we met in the glen was away on duty with +his detachment and could not testify to our former acquaintance. + +My meeting with Valeria on this occasion was too touching and full of +tender passages to be of any general interest. Valeria told me that +she was still a bride, that she had only been married a few months, +and that she had been compelled to become Croppo's wife against her +choice, as the brigand's will was too powerful to be resisted; but +that, though he was jealous and attached to her, he was stern and +cruel, and, so far from winning her love since her marriage, he had +rather estranged it by his fits of passion and ferocity. As may be +imagined, the portrait, which was really very successful, took some +time in execution, the more especially as we had to discuss the +possibilities of Valeria's escape. + +"We are going to be transferred to-morrow to the prison at Foggia," +she said. "If while we were passing through the market-place a +disturbance of some sort could be created, as it is market-day and all +the country people know me and are my friends, a rescue might be +attempted. I know how to arrange for that, only they must see some +chance of success." + +A bright thought suddenly struck me; it was suggested by a trick I had +played shortly after my arrival in Italy. + +"You know I am something of a magician, Valeria; you have had proof of +that. If I create a disturbance by magic to-morrow when you are +passing through the market-place, you won't stay to wonder what is the +cause of the confusion, but instantly take advantage of it to escape." + +"Trust me for that, /caro mio/." + +"And if you escape when shall we meet again?" + +"I am known too well now to risk another meeting. I shall be in hiding +with Croppo, where it will be impossible for you to find me, nor while +he lives could I ever dare to think of leaving him; but I shall never +forget you,"--and she pressed my hands to her lips,--"though I shall +no longer have the picture of the donkey to remember you by." + +"See, here's my photograph; that will be better," said I, feeling a +little annoyed--foolishly, I admit. Then we strained each other to our +respective hearts and parted. Now it so happened that my room in the +/lacanda/ in which I was lodging overlooked the market-place. Here at +ten o'clock in the morning I posted myself; for that was the hour, as +I had been careful to ascertain, when the prisoners were to start for +Foggia. I opened the window about three inches and fixed it there; I +took out my gun, put eight balls in it, and looked down upon the +square. It was crowded with the country people in their bright- +coloured costumes chaffering over their produce. I looked above them +to the tall campanile of the church which filled one side of the +square. I receded a step and adjusted my gun on the ledge of the +window to my satisfaction. I then looked down the street in which the +prison was situated, and which debouched on the square, and awaited +events. At ten minutes past ten I saw the soldiers at the door of the +prison form up, and then I knew that the twenty prisoners of whom they +formed the escort were starting; but the moment they began to move I +fired at the big bell in the campanile, which responded with a loud +clang. All the people in the square looked up. As the prisoners +entered the square, which they had begun to cross in its whole +breadth, I fired again and again. The bell banged twice, and the +people began to buzz about. "Now," I thought, "I must let the old bell +have it." By the time five more balls had struck the bell with a +resounding din the whole square was in commotion. A miracle was +evidently in progress or the campanile was bewitched. People began to +run hither and thither; all the soldiers forming the escort gaped +open-mouthed at the steeple as the clangour continued. As soon as the +last shot had been fired I looked down into the square and saw all +this, and I saw that the prisoners were attempting to escape, and in +more than one instance had succeeded, for the soldiers began to +scatter in pursuit, and the country people to form themselves into +impeding crowds as though by accident; but nowhere could I see +Valeria. When I was quite sure she had escaped I went down and joined +the crowd. I saw three prisoners captured and brought back, and when I +asked the officer in command how many had escaped he said three-- +Croppo's wife, the priest, and another. + +When I met my cavalry friends at dinner that evening it was amusing to +hear them speculate upon the remarkable occurrence which had, in fact, +upset the wits of the whole town. Priests and vergers and sacristans +had visited the campanile, and one of them had brought away a +flattened piece of lead, which looked as if it might have been a +bullet; but the suggestion that eight bullets could have hit the bell +in succession without anybody hearing a sound was treated with +ridicule. I believe the bell was subsequently exorcised with holy +water. I was afraid to remain with the regiment with my air-gun after +this, lest some one should discover it and unravel the mystery; +besides, I felt a sort of traitor to the brave friends who had so +generously offered me their hospitality; so I invented urgent private +affairs which demanded my immediate return to Naples, and on the +morning of my departure found myself embraced by all the officers of +the regiment from the colonel downward, who in the fervour of their +kisses thrust sixteen waxed moustache-points against my cheeks. + +About eighteen months after this I heard of the capture and execution +of Croppo, and I knew that Valeria was free; but I had unexpectedly +inherited a property and was engaged to be married. I am now a country +gentleman with a large family. My sanctum is stocked with various +mementos of my youthful adventures, but none awakens in me such +thrilling memories as are excited by the breviary of the brigand +priest and the portrait of the brigand's bride. + + + +MRS. GENERAL TALBOYS + +BY + +ANTHONY TROLLOPE + +Why Mrs. General Talboys first made up her mind to pass the winter of +1859 at Rome I never clearly understood. To myself she explained her +purposes soon after her arrival at the Eternal City, by declaring, in +her own enthusiastic manner, that she was inspired by a burning desire +to drink fresh at the still living fountains of classical poetry and +sentiment. But I always thought that there was something more than +this in it. Classical poetry and sentiment were doubtless very dear to +her, but so also, I imagine, were the substantial comforts of Hardover +Lodge, the general's house in Berkshire; and I do not think that she +would have emigrated for the winter had there not been some slight +domestic misunderstanding. Let this, however, be fully made clear-- +that such misunderstanding, if it existed, must have been simply an +affair of temper. No impropriety of conduct has, I am very sure, ever +been imputed to the lady. The general, as all the world knows, is hot; +and Mrs. Talboys, when the sweet rivers of her enthusiasm are unfed by +congenial waters, can, I believe, make herself disagreeable. + +But be this as it may, in November, 1859, Mrs. Talboys came among us +English at Rome, and soon succeeded in obtaining for herself a +comfortable footing in our society. We all thought her more remarkable +for her mental attributes than for physical perfection, but +nevertheless she was in her own way a sightly woman. She had no +special brilliance, either of eye or complexion, such as would produce +sudden flames in susceptible hearts, nor did she seem to demand +instant homage by the form and step of a goddess; but we found her to +be a good-looking woman of some thirty or thirty-three years of age, +with soft, peach-like cheeks,--rather too like those of a cherub,-- +with sparkling eyes which were hardly large enough, with good teeth, a +white forehead, a dimpled chin, and a full bust. Such outwardly was +Mrs. General Talboys. The description of the inward woman is the +purport to which these few pages will be devoted. + +There are two qualities to which the best of mankind are much subject, +which are nearly related to each other, and as to which the world has +not yet decided whether they are to be classed among the good or evil +attributes of our nature. Men and women are under the influence of +them both, but men oftenest undergo the former, and women the latter. +They are ambition and enthusiasm. Now Mrs. Talboys was an enthusiastic +woman. + +As to ambition, generally as the world agrees with Mark Antony in +stigmatising it as a grievous fault, I am myself clear that it is a +virtue; but with ambition at present we have no concern. Enthusiasm +also, as I think, leans to virtue's side, or, at least, if it be a +fault, of all faults it is the prettiest. But then, to partake at all +of virtue or even to be in any degree pretty, the enthusiasm must be +true. + +Bad coin is known from good by the ring of it, and so is bad +enthusiasm. Let the coiner be ever so clever at his art, in the +coining of enthusiasm the sound of true gold can never be imparted to +the false metal; and I doubt whether the cleverest she in the world +can make false enthusiasm palatable to the taste of man; to the taste +of any woman the enthusiasm of another woman is never very palatable. + +We understood at Rome that Mrs. Talboys had a considerable family,-- +four or five children, we were told,--but she brought with her only +one daughter, a little girl about twelve years of age. She had torn +herself asunder, as she told me, from the younger nurslings of her +heart, and had left them to the care of a devoted female attendant, +whose love was all but maternal. And then she said a word or two about +the general in terms which made me almost think that this quasi- +maternal love extended itself beyond the children. The idea, however, +was a mistaken one, arising from the strength of her language, to +which I was then unaccustomed. I have since become aware that nothing +can be more decorous than old Mrs. Upton, the excellent head nurse at +Hardover Lodge; and no gentleman more discreet in his conduct than +General Talboys. + +And I may as well here declare also that there could be no more +virtuous woman than the general's wife. Her marriage vow was to her +paramount to all other vows and bonds whatever. The general's honour +was quite safe when he sent her off to Rome by herself, and he no +doubt knew that it was so. /Illi robur et oes triplex/, of which I +believe no weapons of any assailant could get the better. But +nevertheless we used to fancy that she had no repugnance to +impropriety in other women--to what the world generally calls +impropriety. Invincibly attached herself to the marriage tie, she +would constantly speak of it as by no means necessarily binding on +others; and virtuous herself as any griffin of propriety, she +constantly patronised, at any rate, the theory of infidelity in her +neighbours. She was very eager in denouncing the prejudices of the +English world, declaring that she found existence among them to be no +longer possible for herself. She was hot against the stern +unforgiveness of British matrons, and equally eager in reprobating the +stiff conventionalities of a religion in which she said that none of +its votaries had faith, though they all allowed themselves to be +enslaved. + +We had at that time a small set at Rome consisting chiefly of English +and Americans, who habitually met at one another's rooms, and spent +many of our evening hours in discussing Italian politics. We were, +most of us, painters, poets, novelists, or sculptors--perhaps I should +say would-be painters, poets, novelists, and sculptors, aspirants +hoping to become some day recognised; and among us Mrs. Talboys took +her place naturally enough on account of a very pretty taste she had +for painting. I do not know that she ever originated anything that was +grand, but she made some nice copies and was fond, at any rate, of art +conversation. She wrote essays too, which she showed in confidence to +various gentlemen, and had some idea of taking lessons in modelling. + +In all our circle Conrad Mackinnon, an American, was perhaps the +person most qualified to be styled its leader. He was one who +absolutely did gain his living, and an ample living too, by his pen, +and was regarded on all sides as a literary lion, justified by success +in roaring at any tone he might please. His usual roar was not exactly +that of a sucking dove or a nightingale, but it was a good-humoured +roar, not very offensive to any man and apparently acceptable enough +to some ladies. He was a big, burly man, near to fifty, as I suppose, +somewhat awkward in his gait, and somewhat loud in his laugh. But +though nigh to fifty, and thus ungainly, he liked to be smiled on by +pretty women, and liked, as some said, to be flattered by them also. +If so he should have been happy, for the ladies at Rome at that time +made much of Conrad Mackinnon. + +Of Mrs. Mackinnon no one did make very much, and yet she was one of +the sweetest, dearest, quietest little creatures that ever made glad a +man's fireside. She was exquisitely pretty, always in good humour, +never stupid, self-denying to a fault, and yet she was generally in +the background. She would seldom come forward of her own will, but was +contented to sit behind her teapot and hear Mackinnon do his roaring. +He was certainly much given to what the world at Rome called flirting, +but this did not in the least annoy her. She was twenty years his +junior, and yet she never flirted with any one. Women would tell her-- +good-natured friends--how Mackinnon went on, but she received such +tidings as an excellent joke, observing that he had always done the +same, and no doubt always would until he was ninety. I do believe that +she was a happy woman, and yet I used to think that she should have +been happier. There is, however, no knowing the inside of another +man's house or reading the riddles of another man's joy and sorrow. + +We had also there another lion,--a lion cub,--entitled to roar a +little, and of him also I must say something. Charles O'Brien was a +young man about twenty-five years of age, who had sent out from his +studio in the preceding year a certain bust supposed by his admirers +to be unsurpassed by any effort of ancient or modern genius. I am no +judge of sculpture, and will not therefore pronounce an opinion, but +many who considered themselves to be judges declared that it was a +"goodish head and shoulders" and nothing more. I merely mention the +fact, as it was on the strength of that head and shoulders that +O'Brien separated himself from a throng of others such as himself in +Rome, walked solitary during the days, and threw himself at the feet +of various ladies when the days were over. He had ridden on the +shoulders of his bust into a prominent place in our circle, and there +encountered much feminine admiration--from Mrs. General Talboys and +others. + +Some eighteen or twenty of us used to meet every Sunday evening in +Mrs. Mackinnon's drawing-room. Many of us, indeed, were in the habit +of seeing one another daily and of visiting together the haunts in +Rome which are best loved by art-loving strangers; but here in this +drawing-room we were sure to come together, and here before the end of +November Mrs. Talboys might always be found, not in any accustomed +seat, but moving about the room as the different male mental +attractions of our society might chance to move themselves. She was at +first greatly taken by Mackinnon, who also was, I think, a little +stirred by her admiration, though he stoutly denied the charge. She +became, however, very dear to us all before she left us, and certainly +we owed to her our love, for she added infinitely to the joys of our +winter. + +"I have come here to refresh myself," she said to Mackinnon one +evening--to Mackinnon and myself, for we were standing together. + +"Shall I get you tea?" said I. + +"And will you have something to eat?" Mackinnon asked. + +"No, no, no," she answered. "Tea, yes; but for heaven's sake let +nothing solid dispel the associations of such a meeting as this!" + +"I thought you might have dined early," said Mackinnon. Now Mackinnon +was a man whose own dinner was very dear to him. I have seen him +become hasty and unpleasant, even under the pillars of the Forum, when +he thought that the party were placing his fish in jeopardy by their +desire to linger there too long. + +"Early! Yes--no; I know not when it was. One dines and sleeps in +obedience to that dull clay which weighs down so generally the +particle of our spirit; but the clay may sometimes be forgotten; here +I can always forget it." + +"I thought you asked for refreshment," I said. She only looked at me, +whose small attempts at prose composition had up to that time been +altogether unsuccessful, and then addressed herself to reply to +Mackinnon. + +"It is the air which we breathe that fills our lungs and gives us life +and light; it is that which refreshes us if pure or sinks us into +stagnation if it be foul. Let me for a while inhale the breath of an +invigorating literature. Sit down, Mr. Mackinnon; I have a question +that I must put to you." And then she succeeded in carrying him off +into a corner. As far as I could see he went willingly enough at that +time, though he soon became averse to any long retirement in company +with Mrs. Talboys. + +We none of us quite understood what were her exact ideas on the +subject of revealed religion. Somebody, I think, had told her that +there were among us one or two whose opinions were not exactly +orthodox according to the doctrines of the established English church. +If so she was determined to show us that she also was advanced beyond +the prejudices of an old and dry school of theology. "I have thrown +down all the barriers of religion," she said to poor Mrs. Mackinnon, +"and am looking for the sentiments of a pure Christianity." + +"Thrown down all the barriers of religion!" said Mrs. Mackinnon, in a +tone of horror which was not appreciated. + +"Indeed, yes," said Mrs. Talboys, with an exulting voice. "Are not the +days for such trammels gone by?" + +"But yet you hold by Christianity?" + +"A pure Christianity, unstained by blood and perjury, by hypocrisy and +verbose genuflection. Can I not worship and say my prayers among the +clouds?" And she pointed to the lofty ceiling and the handsome +chandelier. + +"But Ida goes to church," said Mrs. Mackinnon. Ida Talboys was her +daughter. Now it may be observed that many who throw down the barriers +of religion, so far as those barriers may affect themselves, still +maintain them on behalf of their children. "Yes," said Mrs. Talboys; +"dear Ida! her soft spirit is not yet adapted to receive the perfect +truth. We are obliged to govern children by the strength of their +prejudices." And then she moved away, for it was seldom that Mrs. +Talboys remained long in conversation with any lady. + +Mackinnon, I believe, soon became tired of her. He liked her flattery, +and at first declared that she was clever and nice, but her niceness +was too purely celestial to satisfy his mundane tastes. Mackinnon +himself can revel among the clouds in his own writings, and can leave +us sometimes in doubt whether he ever means to come back to earth, but +when his foot is on terra firma he loves to feel the earthy substratum +which supports his weight. With women he likes a hand that can remain +an unnecessary moment within his own, an eye that can glisten with the +sparkle of champagne, a heart weak enough to make its owner's arm +tremble within his own beneath the moonlight gloom of the Colosseum +arches. A dash of sentiment the while makes all these things the +sweeter, but the sentiment alone will not suffice for him. Mrs. +Talboys did, I believe, drink her glass of champagne, as do other +ladies, but with her it had no such pleasing effect. It loosened only +her tongue, but never her eyes. Her arm, I think, never trembled and +her hand never lingered. The general was always safe, and happy +perhaps in his solitary safety. + +It so happened that we had unfortunately among us two artists who had +quarrelled with their wives. O'Brien, whom I have before mentioned, +was one of them. In his case I believe him to have been almost as free +from blame as a man can be whose marriage was in itself a fault. +However, he had a wife in Ireland some ten years older than himself, +and though he might sometimes almost forget the fact, his friends and +neighbours were well aware of it. In the other case the whole fault +probably was with the husband. He was an ill-tempered, bad-hearted +man, clever enough, but without principle; and he was continually +guilty of the great sin of speaking evil of the woman whose name he +should have been anxious to protect. In both cases our friend, Mrs. +Talboys, took a warm interest, and in each of them she sympathised +with the present husband against the absent wife. + +Of the consolation which she offered in the latter instance we used to +hear something from Mackinnon. He would repeat to his wife and to me +and my wife the conversations which she had with him. "Poor Brown!" +she would say; "I pity him with my very heart's blood." + +"You are aware that he has comforted himself in his desolation," +Mackinnon replied. + +"I know very well to what you allude. I think I may say that I am +conversant with all the circumstances of this heart-blighting +sacrifice." Mrs. Talboys was apt to boast of the thorough confidence +reposed in her by all those in whom she took an interest. "Yes, he has +sought such comfort in another love as the hard cruel world would +allow him." + +"Or perhaps something more than that," said Mackinnon. "He has a +family here in Rome, you know; two little babies." + +"I know it, I know it," she said; "cherub angels!" And as she spoke +she looked up into the ugly face of Marcus Aurelius, for they were +standing at the moment under the figure of the great horseman on the +Campidoglio. "I have seen them, and they are children of innocence. If +all the blood of all the Howards ran in their veins it could not make +their birth more noble!" + +"Not if the father and mother of all the Howards had never been +married," said Mackinnon. + +"What! that from you, Mr. Mackinnon!" said Mrs. Talboys, turning her +back with energy upon the equestrian statue and looking up into the +faces first of Pollux and then of Castor, as though from them she +might gain some inspiration on the subject, which Marcus Aurelius in +his coldness had denied to her. "From you, who have so nobly claimed +for mankind the divine attributes of free action! From you, who have +taught my mind to soar above the petty bonds which one man in his +littleness contrives for the subjection of his brother. Mackinnon--you +who are so great!" And she now looked up into his face. "Mackinnon, +unsay those words." + +"They /are/ illegitimate," said he, "and if there was any landed +property--" + +"Landed property! and that from an American!" + +"The children are English, you know." + +"Landed property! The time will shortly come--ay, and I see it coming +--when that hateful word shall be expunged from the calendar, when +landed property shall be no more. What! shall the free soul of a God- +born man submit itself for ever to such trammels as that? Shall we +never escape from the clay which so long has manacled the subtler +particles of the divine spirit? Ay, yes, Mackinnon!" and then she took +him by the arm, and led him to the top of the huge steps which lead +down from the Campidoglio into the streets of modern Rome. "Look down +upon that countless multitude." Mackinnon looked down, and saw three +groups of French soldiers, with three or four little men in each +group; he saw also a couple of dirty friars, and three priests very +slowly beginning the side ascent to the church of the Ara Coeli. "Look +down upon that countless multitude," said Mrs. Talboys, and she +stretched her arms out over the half-deserted city. "They are escaping +now from those trammels--now, now--now that I am speaking." + +"They have escaped long ago from all such trammels as that of landed +property," said Mackinnon. + +"Ay, and from all terrestrial bonds," she continued, not exactly +remarking the pith of his last observation; "from bonds quasi- +terrestrial and quasi-celestial. The full-formed limbs of the present +age, running with quick streams of generous blood, will no longer bear +the ligatures which past time have woven for the decrepit. Look down +upon that multitude, Mackinnon; they shall all be free." And then, +still clutching him by the arm and still standing at the top of those +stairs, she gave forth her prophecy with the fury of a sibyl. + +"They shall all be free. O Rome, thou eternal one! thou who hast bowed +thy neck to imperial pride and priestly craft, thou who has suffered +sorely even to this hour, from Nero down to Pio Nono, the days of +thine oppression are over. Gone from thy enfranchised ways for ever is +the clang of the praetorian cohorts and the more odious drone of +meddling monks!" And yet, as Mackinnon observed, there still stood the +dirty friars and the small French soldiers, and there still toiled the +slow priests, wending their tedious way up to the church of the Ara +Coeli. But that was the mundane view of the matter, a view not +regarded by Mrs. Talboys in her ecstasy. "O Italia," she continued, "O +Italia una, one and indivisible in thy rights, and indivisible also in +thy wrongs! to us is it given to see the accomplishment of thy glory. +A people shall arise around thine altars greater in the annals of the +world than thy Scipios, thy Gracchi, or thy Caesars. Not in torrents +of blood or with screams of bereaved mothers shall thy new triumphs be +stained; but mind shall dominate over matter, and, doomed together +with popes and Bourbons, with cardinals, diplomatists, and police +spies, ignorance and prejudice shall be driven from thy smiling +terraces. And then Rome shall again become the fair capital of the +fairest region of Europe. Hither shall flock the artisans of the +world, crowding into thy marts all that God and man can give. Wealth, +beauty, and innocence shall meet in thy streets--" + +"There will be a considerable change before that takes place," said +Mackinnon. + +"There shall be a considerable change," she answered. "Mackinnon, to +thee it is given to read the signs of the time; and hast thou not +read? Why have the fields of Magenta and Solferino been piled with the +corpses of dying heroes? Why have the waters of the Mincio run red +with the blood of martyrs? That Italy might be united and Rome +immortal. Here, standing on the Capitolium of the ancient city, I say +that it shall be so; and thou, Mackinnon, who hearest me knowest that +my words are true." + +There was not then in Rome--I may almost say there was not in Italy-- +an Englishman or an American who did not wish well to the cause for +which Italy was and is still contending, as also there is hardly one +who does not now regard that cause as well-nigh triumphant; but +nevertheless it was almost impossible to sympathise with Mrs. Talboys. +As Mackinnon said, she flew so high that there was no comfort in +flying with her. + +"Well," said he, "Brown and the rest of them are down below. Shall we +go and join them?" + +"Poor Brown! How was it that in speaking of his troubles we were led +on to this heart-stirring theme? Yes, I have seen them, the sweet +angels; and I tell you also that I have seen their mother. I insisted +on going to her when I heard her history from him." + +"And what was she like, Mrs. Talboys?" + +"Well, education has done more for some of us than for others, and +there are those from whose morals and sentiments we might thankfully +draw a lesson, whose manners and outward gestures are not such as +custom has made agreeable to us. You, I know, can understand that. I +have seen her, and feel sure that she is pure in heart and high in +principle. Has she not sacrificed herself, and is not self-sacrifice +the surest guarantee for true nobility of character? Would Mrs. +Mackinnon object to my bringing them together?" + +Mackinnon was obliged to declare that he thought his wife would +object, and from that time forth he and Mrs. Talboys ceased to be very +close in their friendship. She still came to the house every Sunday +evening, still refreshed herself at the fountains of his literary +rills, but her special prophecies from henceforth were poured into +other ears; and it so happened that O'Brien now became her chief ally. +I do not remember that she troubled herself much further with the +cherub angels or with their mother, and I am inclined to think that, +taking up warmly as she did the story of O'Brien's matrimonial wrongs, +she forgot the little history of the Browns. Be that as it may, Mrs. +Talboys and O'Brien now became strictly confidential, and she would +enlarge by the half-hour together on the miseries of her friend's +position to any one whom she could get to hear her. + +"I'll tell you what, Fanny," Mackinnon said to his wife one day--to +his wife and to mine, for we were all together--"we shall have a row +in the house if we don't take care. O'Brien will be making love to +Mrs. Talboys." + +"Nonsense," said Mrs. Mackinnon; "you are always thinking that +somebody is going to make love to some one." + +"Somebody always is," said he. + +"She's old enough to be his mother," said Mrs. Mackinnon. + +"What does that matter to an Irishman?" said Mackinnon. "Besides, I +doubt if there is more than five years' difference between them." + +"There must be more than that," said my wife. "Ida Talboys is twelve, +I know, and I am not quite sure that Ida is the eldest." + +"If she had a son in the Guards it would make no difference," said +Mackinnon. "There are men who consider themselves bound to make love +to a woman under certain circumstances, let the age of the lady be +what it may. O'Brien is such a one; and if she sympathises with him +much oftener he will mistake the matter and go down on his knees. You +ought to put him on his guard," he said, addressing himself to his +wife. + +"Indeed, I shall do no such thing," said she; "if they are two fools +they must, like other fools, pay the price of their folly." As a rule +there could be no softer creature than Mrs. Mackinnon, but it seemed +to me that her tenderness never extended itself in the direction of +Mrs. Talboys. + +Just at this time, toward the end, that is, of November, we made a +party to visit the tombs which lie along the Appian Way beyond that +most beautiful of all sepulchres, the tomb of Cecilia Metella. It was +a delicious day, and we had driven along this road for a couple of +miles beyond the walls of the city, enjoying the most lovely view +which the neighborhood of Rome affords, looking over the wondrous +ruins of the old aqueducts up toward Tivoli and Palestrina. Of all the +environs of Rome this is, on a fair day, the most enchanting; and here +perhaps, among a world of tombs, thoughts and almost memories of the +old, old days come upon one with the greatest force. The grandeur of +Rome is best seen and understood from beneath the walls of the +Colosseum, and its beauty among the pillars of the Forum and the +arches of the Sacred Way; but its history and fall become more +palpable to the mind and more clearly realised out here among the +tombs, where the eyes rest upon the mountains, whose shades were cool +to the old Romans as to us, than anywhere within the walls of the +city. Here we look out at the same Tivoli and the same Praeneste +glittering in the sunshine, embowered among the far-off valleys, which +were dear to them; and the blue mountains have not crumbled away into +ruins. Within Rome itself we can see nothing as they saw it. + +Our party consisted of some dozen or fifteen persons, and, as a hamper +with luncheon in it had been left on the grassy slope at the base of +the tomb of Cecilia Metella, the expedition had in it something of the +nature of a picnic. Mrs. Talboys was of course with us, and Ida +Talboys. O'Brien also was there. The hamper had been prepared in Mrs. +Mackinnon's room under the immediate eye of Mackinnon himself, and +they therefore were regarded as the dominant spirits of the party. My +wife was leagued with Mrs. Mackinnon, as was usually the case; and +there seemed to be a general opinion, among those who were closely in +confidence together, that something would happen in the O'Brien- +Talboys matter. The two had been inseparable on the previous evening, +for Mrs. Talboys had been urging on the young Irishman her counsels +respecting his domestic troubles. Sir Cresswell Cresswell, she had +told him, was his refuge. "Why should his soul submit to bonds which +the world had now declared to be intolerable? Divorce was not now the +privilege of the dissolute rich. Spirits which were incompatible need +no longer be compelled to fret beneath the same couples." In short, +she had recommended him to go to England and get rid of his wife, as +she would with a little encouragement have recommended any man to get +rid of anything. I am sure that, had she been skilfully brought on to +the subject, she might have been induced to pronounce a verdict +against such ligatures for the body as coats, waistcoats, and +trousers. Her aspirations for freedom ignored all bounds, and in +theory there were no barriers which she was not willing to demolish. + +Poor O'Brien, as we all now began to see, had taken the matter amiss. +He had offered to make a bust of Mrs. Talboys, and she had consented, +expressing a wish that it might find a place among those who had +devoted themselves to the enfranchisement of their fellow-creatures. I +really think she had but little of a woman's customary personal +vanity. I know she had an idea that her eye was lighted up in her +warmer moments by some special fire, that sparks of liberty shone +round her brow, and that her bosom heaved with glorious aspirations; +but all these feelings had reference to her inner genius, not to any +outward beauty. But O'Brien misunderstood the woman, and thought it +necessary to gaze into her face and sigh as though his heart were +breaking. Indeed, he declared to a young friend that Mrs. Talboys was +perfect in her style of beauty, and began the bust with this idea. It +was gradually becoming clear to us all that he would bring himself to +grief; but in such a matter who can caution a man? + +Mrs. Mackinnon had contrived to separate them in making the carriage +arrangements on this day, but this only added fuel to the fire which +was now burning within O'Brien's bosom. I believe that he really did +love her in his easy, eager, susceptible Irish way. That he would get +over the little episode without any serious injury to his heart no one +doubted; but then what would occur when the declaration was made? How +would Mrs. Talboys bear it?" + +"She deserves it," said Mrs. Mackinnon. + +"And twice as much," my wife added. Why is it that women are so +spiteful to one another? + +Early in the day Mrs. Talboys clambered up to the top of a tomb, and +made a little speech, holding a parasol over her head. Beneath her +feet, she said, reposed the ashes of some bloated senator, some +glutton of the empire, who had swallowed into his maw the provision +necessary for a tribe. Old Rome had fallen through such selfishness as +that, but new Rome would not forget the lesson. All this was very +well, and then O'Brien helped her down; but after this there was no +separating them. For her own part, she would sooner have had Mackinnon +at her elbow; but Mackinnon now had found some other elbow. "Enough of +that was as good as a feast," he had said to his wife. And therefore +Mrs. Talboys, quite unconscious of evil, allowed herself to be +engrossed by O'Brien. + +And then, about three o'clock, we returned to the hamper. Luncheon +under such circumstances always means dinner, and we arranged +ourselves for a very comfortable meal. To those who know the tomb of +Cecilia Metella no description of the scene is necessary, and to those +who do not no description will convey a fair idea of its reality. It +is itself a large low tower of great diameter, but of beautiful +proportion, standing far outside the city, close on to the side of the +old Roman way. It has been embattled on the top by some latter-day +baron in order that it might be used for protection to the castle +which has been built on and attached to it. If I remember rightly, +this was done by one of the Frangipani, and a very lovely ruin he has +made of it. I know no castellated old tumble-down residence in Italy +more picturesque than this baronial adjunct to the old Roman tomb, or +which better tallies with the ideas engendered within our minds by +Mrs. Radcliffe and "The Mysteries of Udolpho." It lies along the road, +protected on the side of the city by the proud sepulchre of the Roman +matron, and up to the long ruined walls of the back of the building +stretches a grassy slope, at the bottom of which are the remains of an +old Roman circus. Beyond that is the long, thin, graceful line of the +Claudian aqueduct, with Soracte in the distance to the left, and +Tivoli, Palestrina, and Frascati lying among the hills which bound the +view. That Frangipani baron was in the right of it, and I hope he got +the value of his money out of the residence which he built for +himself. I doubt, however, that he did but little good to those who +lived in his close neighbourhood. + +We had a very comfortable little banquet seated on the broken lumps of +stone which lie about under the walls of the tomb. I wonder whether +the shade of Cecilia Metella was looking down upon us. We have heard +much of her in these latter days, and yet we know nothing about her, +nor can conceive why she was honoured with a bigger tomb than any +other Roman matron. There were those then among our party who believed +that she might still come back among us, and, with due assistance from +some cognate susceptible spirit, explain to us the cause of her +widowed husband's liberality. Alas, alas! if we may judge of the +Romans by ourselves the true reason for such sepulchral grandeur would +redound little to the credit of the lady Cecilia Metella herself or to +that of Crassus, her bereaved and desolate lord. + +She did not come among us on the occasion of this banquet, possibly +because we had no tables there to turn in preparation for her +presence; but had she done so, she could not have been more eloquent +of things of the other world than was Mrs. Talboys. I have said that +Mrs. Talboys's eye never glanced more brightly after a glass of +champagne, but I am inclined to think that on this occasion it may +have done so. O'Brien enacted Ganymede, and was perhaps more liberal +than other latter-day Ganymedes to whose services Mrs. Talboys had +been accustomed. Let it not, however, be suspected by any one that she +exceeded the limits of a discreet joyousness. By no means! The +generous wine penetrated, perhaps, to some inner cells of her heart, +and brought forth thoughts in sparkling words which otherwise might +have remained concealed; but there was nothing in what she thought or +spoke calculated to give umbrage either to an anchoret or to a vestal. +A word or two she said or sung about the flowing bowl, and once she +called for Falernian; but beyond this her converse was chiefly of the +rights of man and the weakness of women, of the iron ages that were +past, and of the golden time that was to come. + +She called a toast and drank to the hopes of the latter historians of +the nineteenth century. Then it was that she bade O'Brien "fill high +the bowl with Samian wine." The Irishman took her at her word, and she +raised the bumper and waved it over her head before she put it to her +lips. I am bound to declare that she did not spill a drop. "The true +'Falernian grape,' " she said, as she deposited the empty beaker on +the grass beneath her elbow. Viler champagne I do not think I ever +swallowed; but it was the theory of the wine, not its palpable body +present there, as it were in the flesh, which inspired her. There was +really something grand about her on that occasion, and her enthusiasm +almost amounted to reality. + +Mackinnon was amused, and encouraged her, as I must confess did I +also. Mrs. Mackinnon made useless little signs to her husband, really +fearing that the Falernian would do its good offices too thoroughly. +My wife, getting me apart as I walked round the circle distributing +viands, remarked that "the woman was a fool and would disgrace +herself." But I observed that after the disposal of that bumper she +worshipped the rosy god in theory only, and therefore saw no occasion +to interfere. "Come, Bacchus," she said, "and come, Silenus, if thou +wilt; I know that ye are hovering round the graves of your departed +favourites. And ye, too, nymphs of Egeria," and she pointed to the +classic grove which was all but close to us as we sat there. "In olden +days ye did not always despise the abodes of men. But why should we +invoke the presence of the gods--we who can become godlike ourselves! +We ourselves are the deities of the present age. For us shall the +tables be spread with ambrosia, for us shall the nectar flow." + +Upon the whole it was a very good fooling--for a while; and as soon as +we were tired of it we arose from our seats and began to stroll about +the place. It was beginning to be a little dusk and somewhat cool, but +the evening air was pleasant, and the ladies, putting on their shawls, +did not seem inclined at once to get into the carriages. At any rate, +Mrs. Talboys was not so inclined, for she started down the hill toward +the long low wall of the old Roman circus at the bottom, and O'Brien, +close at her elbow, started with her. + +"Ida, my dear, you had better remain here," she said to her daughter; +"you will be tired if you come as far as we are going." + +"Oh no, mamma, I shall not," said Ida; "you get tired much quicker +than I do." + +"Oh yes, you will; besides, I do not wish you to come." There was an +end of it for Ida, and Mrs. Talboys and O'Brien walked off together, +while we all looked into one another's faces. + +"It would be a charity to go with them," said Mackinnon. + +"Do you be charitable then," said his wife. + +"It should be a lady," said he. + +"It is a pity that the mother of the spotless cherubim is not here for +the occasion," said she. "I hardly think that any one less gifted will +undertake such a self-sacrifice." Any attempt of the kind would, +however, now have been too late, for they were already at the bottom +of the hill. O'Brien had certainly drunk freely of the pernicious +contents of those long-necked bottles, and, though no one could fairly +accuse him of being tipsy, nevertheless that which might have made +others drunk had made him bold, and he dared to do perhaps more than +might become a man. If under any circumstances he could be fool enough +to make an avowal of love to Mrs. Talboys he might be expected, as we +all thought, to do it now. + +We watched them as they made for a gap in the wall which led through +into the large enclosed space of the old circus. It had been an arena +for chariot games, and they had gone down with the avowed purpose of +searching where might have been the meta and ascertaining how the +drivers could have turned when at their full speed. For a while we had +heard their voices, or rather her voice especially. "The heart of a +man, O'Brien, should suffice for all emergencies," we had heard her +say. She had assumed a strange habit of calling men by their simple +names, as men address one another. When she did this to Mackinnon, who +was much older than herself, we had been all amused by it, and other +ladies of our party had taken to call him "Mackinnon" when Mrs. +Talboys was not by; but we had felt the comedy to be less safe with +O'Brien, especially when on one occasion we heard him address her as +Arabella. She did not seem to be in any way struck by his doing so, +and we supposed therefore that it had become frequent between them. +What reply he made at the moment about the heart of a man I do not +know, and then in a few minutes they disappeared through the gap in +the wall. + +None of us followed them, although it would have seemed the most +natural thing in the world to do so had nothing out of the way been +expected. As it was, we remained there round the tomb quizzing the +little foibles of our dear friend and hoping that O'Brien would be +quick in what he was doing. That he would undoubtedly get a slap in +the face, metaphorically, we all felt certain, for none of us doubted +the rigid propriety of the lady's intentions. Some of us strolled into +the buildings and some of us got out on to the road, but we all of us +were thinking that O'Brien was very slow a considerable time before we +saw Mrs. Talboys reappear through the gap. + +At last, however, she was there, and we at once saw that she was +alone. She came on, breasting the hill with quick steps, and when she +drew near we could see that there was a frown as of injured majesty on +her brow. Mackinnon and his wife went forward to meet her. If she were +really in trouble it would be fitting in some way to assist her, and +of all women Mrs. Mackinnon was the last to see another woman suffer +from ill usage without attempting to aid her. "I certainly never liked +her," Mrs. Mackinnon said afterward, "but I was bound to go and hear +her tale when she really had a tale to tell." + +And Mrs. Talboys now had a tale to tell--if she chose to tell it. The +ladies of our party declared afterward that she would have acted more +wisely had she kept to herself both O'Brien's words to her and her +answer. "She was well able to take care of herself," Mrs. Mackinnon +said; "and after all the silly man had taken an answer when he got +it." Not, however, that O'Brien had taken his answer quite +immediately, as far as I could understand from what we heard of the +matter afterward. + +At the present moment Mrs. Talboys came up the rising ground all alone +and at a quick pace. "The man has insulted me," she said aloud, as +well as her panting breath would allow her, and as soon as she was +near enough to Mrs. Mackinnon to speak to her. + +"I am sorry for that," said Mrs. Mackinnon. "I suppose he has taken a +little too much wine." + +"No; it was a premeditated insult. The base-hearted churl has failed +to understand the meaning of true, honest sympathy." + +"He will forget all about it when he is sober," said Mackinnon, +meaning to comfort her. + +"What care I what he remembers or what he forgets?" she said, turning +upon poor Mackinnon indignantly. "You men grovel so in your ideas--" +("And yet," as Mackinnon said afterward, "she had been telling me that +I was a fool for the last three weeks.") "You men grovel so in your +ideas that you cannot understand the feelings of a true-hearted woman. +What can his forgetfulness or his remembrance be to me? Must not I +remember this insult? Is it possible that I should forget it?" + +Mr. and Mrs. Mackinnon only had gone forward to meet her, but +nevertheless she spoke so loud that all heard her who were still +clustered round the spot on which we had dined. + +"What has become of Mr. O'Brien?" a lady whispered to me. + +I had a field-glass with me, and, looking round, I saw his hat as he +was walking inside the walls of the circus in the direction toward the +city. "And very foolish he must feel," said the lady. + +"No doubt he is used to it," said another. + +"But considering her age, you know," said the first, who might have +been perhaps three years younger than Mrs. Talboys, and who was not +herself averse to the excitement of a moderate flirtation. But then +why should she have been averse, seeing that she had not as yet become +subject to the will of any imperial lord? + +"He would have felt much more foolish," said the third, "if she had +listened to what he said to her." + +"Well, I don't know," said the second; "nobody would have known +anything about it then, and in a few weeks they would have gradually +become tired of each other in the ordinary way." + +But in the meantime Mrs. Talboys was among us. There had been no +attempt at secrecy, and she was still loudly inveighing against the +grovelling propensities of men. "That's quite true, Mrs. Talboys," +said one of the elder ladies; "but then women are not always so +careful as they should be. Of course I do not mean to say that there +has been any fault on your part." + +"Fault on my part! Of course there has been fault on my part. No one +can make any mistake without fault to some extent. I took him to be a +man of sense, and he is a fool. Go to Naples indeed." + +"Did he want you to go to Naples?" asked Mrs. Mackinnon. + +"Yes; that was what he suggested. We were to leave by the train for +Civita Vecchia at six to-morrow morning, and catch the steamer which +leaves Leghorn to-night. Don't tell me of wine. He was prepared for +it!" And she looked round about on us with an air of injured majesty +in her face which was almost insupportable. + +"I wonder whether he took the tickets overnight," said Mackinnon. + +"Naples!" she said, as though now speaking exclusively to herself, +"the only ground in Italy which has as yet made no struggle on behalf +of freedom--a fitting residence for such a dastard!" + +"You would have found it very pleasant at this season," said the +unmarried lady who was three years her junior. + +My wife had taken Ida out of the way when the first complaining note +from Mrs. Talboys had been heard ascending the hill. But now, when +matters began gradually to become quiescent, she brought her back, +suggesting as she did so that they might begin to think of returning. + +"It is getting very cold, Ida dear, is it not?" said she. + +"But where is Mr. O'Brien?" said Ida. + +"He has fled--as poltroons always fly," said Mrs. Talboys. I believe +in my heart that she would have been glad to have had him there in the +middle of the circle, and to have triumphed over him publicly among us +all. No feeling of shame would have kept her silent for a moment. + +"Fled!" said Ida, looking up into her mother's face. + +"Yes, fled, my child." And she seized her daughter in her arms, and +pressed her closely to her bosom. "Cowards always fly." + +"Is Mr. O'Brien a coward?" Ida asked. + +"Yes, a coward, a very coward! And he has fled before the glance of an +honest woman's eye. Come, Mrs. Mackinnon, shall we go back to the +city? I am sorry that the amusement of the day should have received +this check." And she walked forward to the carriage and took her place +in it with an air that showed that she was proud of the way in which +she had conducted herself. + +"She is a little conceited about it after all," said that unmarried +lady. "If poor Mr. O'Brien had not shown so much premature anxiety +with reference to that little journey to Naples, things might have +gone quietly after all." + +But the unmarried lady was wrong in her judgment. Mrs. Talboys was +proud and conceited in the matter, but not proud of having excited the +admiration of her Irish lover. She was proud of her own subsequent +conduct, and gave herself credit for coming out strongly as the +noble-minded matron. "I believe she thinks," said Mrs. Mackinnon, +"that her virtue is quite Spartan and unique; and if she remains in +Rome she'll boast of it through the whole winter." + +"If she does, she may be certain that O'Brien will do the same," said +Mackinnon. "And in spite of his having fled from the field, it is upon +the cards that he may get the best of it. Mrs. Talboys is a very +excellent woman. She has proved her excellence beyond a doubt. But +nevertheless she is susceptible of ridicule." + +We all felt a little anxiety to hear O'Brien's account of the matter, +and after having deposited the ladies at their homes Mackinnon and I +went off to his lodgings. At first he was denied to us, but after a +while we got his servant to acknowledge that he was at home, and then +we made our way up to his studio. We found him seated behind a half- +formed model, or rather a mere lump of clay punched into something +resembling the shape of a head, with a pipe in his mouth and a bit of +stick in his hand. He was pretending to work, though we both knew that +it was out of the question that he should do anything in his present +frame of mind. + +"I think I heard my servant tell you that I was not at home," said he. + +"Yes, he did," said Mackinnon, "and would have sworn it too if we +would have let him. Come, don't pretend to be surly." + +"I am very busy, Mr. Mackinnon." + +"Completing your head of Mrs. Talboys, I suppose, before you start for +Naples." + +"You don't mean to say that she has told you all about it?" And he +turned away from his work, and looked up into our faces with a comical +expression, half of fun and half of despair. + +"Every word of it," said I. "When you want a lady to travel with you +never ask her to get up so early in winter." + +"But, O'Brien, how could you be such an ass?" said Mackinnon. "As it +has turned out, there is no very great harm done. You have insulted a +respectable middle-aged woman, the mother of a family and the wife of +a general officer, and there is an end of it--unless, indeed, the +general officer should come out from England to call you to account." + +"He is welcome," said O'Brien haughtily. + +"No doubt, my dear fellow," said Mackinnon; "that would be a dignified +and pleasant ending to the affair. But what I want to know is this: +what would you have done if she had agreed to go?" + +"He never calculated on the possibility of such a contingency," said +I. + +"By heavens, then, I thought she would like it," said he. + +"And to oblige her you were content to sacrifice yourself," said +Mackinnon. + +"Well, that was just it. What the deuce is a fellow to do when a woman +goes on in that way? She told me down there, upon the old race-course, +you know, that matrimonial bonds were made for fools and slaves. What +was I to suppose that she meant by that? But, to make all sure, I +asked her what sort of a fellow the general was. 'Dear old man,' she +said, clasping her hands together. 'He might, you know, have been my +father.' 'I wish he were,' said I, 'because then you'd be free.' 'I am +free,' said she, stamping on the ground, and looking up at me so much +as to say that she cared for no one. 'Then,' said I, 'accept all that +is left of the heart of Wenceslaus O'Brien,' and I threw myself before +her in her path. 'Hand,' said I, 'I have none to give, but the blood +which runs red through my veins is descended from a double line of +kings.' I said that because she is always fond of riding a high horse. +I had gotten close under the wall so that none of you should see me +from the tower." + +"And what answer did she make?" said Mackinnon. + +"Why, she was pleased as Punch--gave me both her hands and declared +that we would be friends for ever. It is my belief, Mackinnon, that +that woman never heard anything of the kind before. The general, no +doubt, did it by letter." + +"And how was it that she changed her mind?" + +"Why, I got up, put my arm round her waist, and told her that we would +be off to Naples. I'm blessed if she didn't give me a knock in the +ribs that nearly sent me backward. She took my breath away, so that I +couldn't speak to her." + +"And then----" + +"Oh, there was nothing more. Of course I saw how it was. So she walked +off one way and I the other. On the whole, I consider that I am well +out of it." + +"And so do I," said Mackinnon, very gravely. "But if you will allow me +to give you my advice, I would suggest that it would be well to avoid +such mistakes in future." + +"Upon my word," said O'Brien, excusing himself, "I don't know what a +man is to do under such circumstances. I give you my honour that I did +it all to oblige her." + +We then decided that Mackinnon should convey to the injured lady the +humble apology of her late admirer. It was settled that no detailed +excuses should be made. It should be left to her to consider whether +the deed which had been done might have been occasioned by wine or by +the folly of a moment, or by her own indiscreet enthusiasm. No one but +the two were present when the message was given, and therefore we were +obliged to trust to Mackinnon's accuracy for an account of it. + +She stood on very high ground indeed, he said, at first refusing to +hear anything that he had to say on the matter. The foolish young man, +she declared, was below her anger and below her contempt. + +"He is not the first Irishman that has been made indiscreet by +beauty," said Mackinnon. + +"A truce to that," she replied, waving her hand with an air of assumed +majesty. "The incident, contemptible as it is, has been unpleasant to +me. It will necessitate my withdrawal from Rome." + +"Oh no, Mrs. Talboys; that will be making too much of him." + +"The greatest hero that lives," she answered, "may have his house made +uninhabitable by a very small insect." Mackinnon swore that those were +her own words. Consequently a sobriquet was attached to O'Brien of +which he by no means approved, and from that day we always called Mrs. +Talboys "the hero." + +Mackinnon prevailed at last with her, and she did not leave Rome. She +was even induced to send a message to O'Brien conveying her +forgiveness. They shook hands together with great eclat in Mrs. +Mackinnon's drawing-room; but I do not suppose that she ever again +offered to him sympathy on the score of his matrimonial troubles. + + + + + +End of The Project Gutenberg Etext Stories by English Authors in Italy + diff --git a/old/sbeai10.zip b/old/sbeai10.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..80d8348 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/sbeai10.zip |